year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o and_o another_o john_n surname_v manzur_n who_o suidas_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o their_o own_o praise_n 24._o lib._n 2._o the_o hiss_v graecis_fw-la c._n 24._o although_o indeed_o say_v vossius_fw-la damascenus_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a fame_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v over-credulous_a his_o history_n relate_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v this_o baronius_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o write_n be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a credit_n and_o that_o he_o abound_v with_o many_o fiction_n 38._o exercit._fw-la 13._o adver_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 38._o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o casaubon_n confirm_v where_o he_o remark_v many_o and_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v judicious_a as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o falconillaes_n soul_n that_o she_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n although_o she_o die_v in_o the_o heathen_n error_n and_o idolatry_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v exempt_v from_o infernal_a punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o damascenus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o image_n against_o the_o emperor_n lâ—o_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n convocate_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 754._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o oecumenick_n synod_n he_o with_o germanus_n and_o george_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o wood_n and_o image_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a among_o his_o own_o he_o be_v call_v chrysorrhoas_n for_o his_o eloquence_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 760._o the_o damascene_fw-la prune_n be_v also_o famous_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o city_n damascus_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o small_a figgs_n call_v cottana_n of_o which_o juvenal_n satyr_n 3._o v._n 85._o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o small_a figgs_n be_v so_o call_v as_o hesychius_n witness_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a hence_o martial_n say_v elegant_o 28._o lib._n 13_o epigram_n 28._o these_o cottana_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o round_o turn_v pannier_n if_o they_o be_v big_a they_o will_v be_v figgs_n this_o name_n cottana_n among_o the_o cretan_n signify_v also_o a_o virgin_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o hesychius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a to_o wit_n giâ—le_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n thudelensis_n and_o hoffman_n universal_a lexicon_n to_o the_o synagogue_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v at_o damascus_n 25._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v that_o under_o nero_n ten_o thousand_o jew_n unarm_v be_v by_o chance_n gather_v in_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v there_o oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o damascus_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n fly_v to_o damascus_n therefore_o paul_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o willing_o undertake_v the_o pain_n to_o prosecute_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o â—rabia_fw-la the_o stony_a and_o damascus_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v give_v he_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o he_o find_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n bind_v as_o malefactor_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_n say_v grotius_n allow_v the_o sanhedrin_n the_o privilege_n of_o take_v and_o beat_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n but_o also_o without_o palestine_n where_o there_o be_v synagogue_n that_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n of_o this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n and_o institution_n as_o below_o ch_z 19.9_o &_o 23._o ch_z 22.4_o ch_n 24.14_o 3._o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_o a_o lightning_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o 26._o v._o 13._o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blast_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o light_n say_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o hebrew_n dialect_n as_o paul_n himself_o say_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o augustine_n say_v elegant_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v joannis_n tract_n 10._o in_o epist_n joannis_n the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o commend_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o depart_v now_o you_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o speak_v but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n itself_o why_o because_o his_o member_n be_v tread_v upon_o on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v from_o above_o to_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o lie_v upon_o earth_n as_o yet_o i_o sit_v here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o be_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o a_o stranger_n as_o yet_o 10.16_o see_v matth._n 25.40_o 45._o &_o luke_n 10.16_o believer_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n hence_o whatever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 5._o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o voice_n do_v i_o hear_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n who_o wasin_n heaven_n and_o spae_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v while_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o rage_n and_o storm_n of_o your_o wrath_n upon_o my_o servant_n it_o be_v hard_a 55._o in_o trucul_n act._n 4._o sc_fw-la 2._o v._n 55._o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o vain_a labour_n if_o thou_o beat_v the_o prick_n with_o thy_o fist_n thou_o hurte_v thy_o hand_n say_v plautus_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n frequent_o use_v this_o proverb_n against_o such_o as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v ill_a to_o they_o for_o if_o ox_n be_v thrust_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o goad_n while_o they_o draw_v the_o plough_n or_o cart_n shall_v kick_v while_o they_o will_v hurt_v the_o goad_n they_o do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o as_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o pindarus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o pythia_n say_v they_o be_v more_o sorc_o strike_v and_o beat_v their_o heel_n against_o the_o sharp_a goad_n they_o be_v prick_v again_o with_o its_o point_n therefore_o by_o this_o proverbial_a phrase_n the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v that_o saul_n wrestle_v against_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n so_o that_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o apply_v himself_o to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o sad_a death_n 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o saul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n put_v off_o his_o wolf-like_a fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sheep_n like_o disposition_n and_o also_o free_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o late_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o
a_o spiritual_a family_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n several_a bishop_n be_v call_v father_n and_o archbishop_n patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a among_o the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suffer_v if_o not_o as_o father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o at_o least_o as_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o person_n increase_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o high_a seat_n usurp_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o till_o at_o length_n four_o of_o they_o obtain_v this_o title_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o principal_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o be_v add_v at_o length_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a rome_n dignity_n be_v dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n his_o sepulchre_n with_o which_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o david_n be_v cover_v 30._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n v._o 11._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o thy_o wife_n the_o same_o sense_n answer_v to_o both_o there_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n appear_v why_o this_o addition_n which_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v and_o chrysostom_n have_v express_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v the_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr when_o luke_n do_v not_o relate_v what_o be_v single_o swear_v to_o david_n but_o what_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o behoove_v he_o bare_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o explain_v how_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n understand_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n that_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n because_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a manner_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o david_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o david_n though_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o earth_n but_o translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n together_o with_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a all_o people_n tongue_n nation_n and_o even_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 16._o psal_n 132._o &_o 2_o sam_n 7._o psal_n 16._o that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o same_o prophetic_a knowledge_n foretell_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o leave_v in_o a_o condition_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v 32._o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o all_o attest_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o report_n but_o by_o those_o certain_a sign_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a by_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v often_o promise_v we_o this_o have_v he_o large_o and_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o by_o our_o sudden_a speak_v of_o language_n we_o never_o learn_v be_v apparent_o demonstrable_a to_o you_o 34._o for_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o his_o earthly_a throne_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o so_o christ_n mat._n 22.43_o mark_v 12.36_o &_o luke_n 20.42_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messia_n and_o that_o david_n be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o say_v grotius_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o matthew_n the_o inscription_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o hymn_n of_o david_n which_o alone_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o eliezer_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n for_o through_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o psalm_n title_n be_v not_o add_v by_o their_o own_o author_n yet_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o veryn_n great_a antiquity_n and_o to_o enervate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o at_o our_o own_o conceit_a pleasure_n to_o be_v maâ—d_v for_o love_n of_o contention_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n ledavid_n to_o david_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n and_o other_o jew_n render_v it_o better_o of_o david_n in_o the_o second_o case_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v certain_o think_v david_n whereas_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o several_a of_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n have_v the_o same_o inscription_n ledavid_n be_v nevertheless_o write_v by_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n bespeak_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n rabbi_n saadias_n testify_v also_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v lord_n by_o david_n 13._o upon_o c._n 7._o dan._n v._o 13._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v sit_v thou_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o stand_v before_o i_o but_o sit_v which_o signify_v regal_a and_o judicial_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o foot_n but_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o next_o in_o power_n to_o i_o 35._o until_o i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n until_o say_v genebrard_n use_v to_o be_v take_v emphatical_o for_o even_o until_o and_o signify_v continuance_n not_o exclusion_n of_o future_a time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oppose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reign_n with_o i_o also_o until_o i_o have_v put_v thy_o enemy_n under_o thy_o foot_n also_o all_o the_o time_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o thy_o reign_n also_o before_o i_o have_v subdue_v thy_o enemy_n at_o thy_o foot_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n death_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o at_o all_o other_o time_n christ_n shall_v reign_v observe_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a particle_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n affirm_v what_o might_n be_v otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n psalm_n 122._o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v even_o until_o or_o before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n of_o distress_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v many_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o it_o 36._o assure_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o you_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o demand_v to_o the_o most_o ignoble_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n promise_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o
incense_n for_o say_v grotius_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n levit._n and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v rev._n 8._o v._n 4._o but_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n rev._n 5._o v._n 8._o &_o 8._o v._o 3._o prayer_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o two_o wing_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o christ_n 6._o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 11._o v._n 14._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v save_v god_n use_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v to_o instil_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v another_o most_o true_o say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o my_o dear_a wife_n uncle_n the_o reverend_a samuel_n gardner_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_v in_o 1672._o 7._o a_o soldier_n fear_v god_n all_o the_o domestic_n of_o cornelius_n fear_v the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2._o but_o all_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o his_o command_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o religious_a we_o have_v a_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soldier_n and_o domestic_n matt._n 8._o v._n 9_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o wait_v before_o the_o door_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n ovid_n speak_v of_o a_o lover_n and_o a_o soldier_n say_v this_o tend_v his_o mistress_n but_o that_o his_o captain_n door_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o cornelius_n explain_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o command_n which_o they_o see_v be_v more_o god_n than_o man_n '_o s._n he_o doubt_v not_o say_v calvin_n to_o trust_v those_o with_o this_o great_a secret_a who_o he_o have_v before_o train_v honest_o up_o 9_o peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n gr._n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n flat_a not_o spire_n wise_a hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a province_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tectum_fw-la for_o in_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v write_v or_o interpret_v their_o house_n be_v not_o ridge_v but_o flat_o roof_v which_o at_o rome_n they_o call_v lead_n or_o balcony_n that_o be_v flat_a roof_n support_v by_o beam_n place_v across_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o house_n prov._n 21._o v._o 9_o &_o 25._o v._o 24._o anselm_n on_o matth._n fol._n 45._o in_o palestine_n they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o roof_n flat_a not_o cop_v even_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v flat_o above_o and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o gallery_n there_o be_v grate_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v unaware_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v there_o their_o seat_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n secret_o and_o without_o interruption_n suetonius_n say_v of_o augustus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o without_o interruption_n he_o have_v a_o apartment_n above_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v as_o the_o famous_a drusius_n interpret_v it_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o oblation_n which_o begin_v at_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o six_o and_o last_v till_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o nine_o it_o be_v also_o the_o hour_n of_o dine_a therefore_o in_o the_o book_n who_o title_n be_v principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n before_o this_o prayer_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o ch_z 2._o v._n 15._o &_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o 10._o will_v have_v eat_v gr._n taste_v that_o be_v eat_v a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o design_v effect_n say_v piscator_fw-la for_o we_o taste_v meat_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o please_v we_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o dine_v at_o midday_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n see_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 15._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v entrance_v or_o without_o himself_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v about_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o sense_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o internal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v price_n as_o say_v apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o be_v astonish_v even_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o memory_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v intent_n upon_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a augustine_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n 9_o confess_v 5._o she_o suffer_v a_o defection_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v estrange_v from_o noticing_z thing_n present_a 11._o and_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v that_o be_v heaven_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wide_a open_n and_o that_o way_n it_o open_v a_o cover_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n do_v descend_v to_o he_o bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n hang_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v grotius_n that_o sheet_n seem_v to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v our_o liberty_n indulge_v from_o heaven_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 56._o a_o certain_a vessel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sheet_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v the_o most_o famous_a heinsius_n how_o large_a signification_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heb._n and_o the_o vas_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o involucrum_fw-la a_o cloak_n or_o something_o like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sheet_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o cloak_n hesychius_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n which_o be_v either_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o satchel_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o meat_n and_o cup_n out_o of_o which_o they_o drink_v and_o their_o other_o necessary_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o of_o zech._n 11._o v._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n although_o there_o the_o greek_n render_v vessel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 12._o wherein_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o say_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 9_o against_o julian_n all._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n gr._n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fourfooted_a beast_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n here_o as_o among_o the_o naturalist_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o only_o comprehend_v domestic_a creature_n and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n as_o camel_n horse_n ass_n dog_n ox_n
for_o this_o be_v say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o fashion_n of_o their_o house_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n that_o the_o first_o door_n be_v open_v which_o look_v into_o the_o street_n you_o present_o come_v to_o another_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v a_o cover_n lest_o he_o that_o enter_v may_v see_v into_o the_o bedchamber_n where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n stay_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v he_o 14._o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n very_o many_o nation_n have_v this_o custom_n to_o rend_v their_o garment_n in_o grief_n or_o vehement_a anger_n first_o in_o great_a grief_n and_o sadness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 37.29_o &_o 34._o num._n 14.6_o judg._n 11.35_o 1_o sam._n 4.12_o 2_o sam._n 1.11.13.19_o then_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o especial_o a_o jew_n blaspheme_v hence_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n gather_v that_o rabshakeh_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n chamberlain_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o apostatise_v to_o ethnicism_n because_o king_n ezechiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n when_o his_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v tell_v he_o 2_o king_n 19.1_o so_o cajaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o christ_n confession_n god_n be_v blaspheme_v mat._n 26.65_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o conclude_v from_o leu._n 10.6.21.10_o that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v mourning_n over_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a mourning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n be_v evince_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 1_o mac._n 11.71_o but_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o highpriest_n use_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o top_n run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n earnest_o and_o vehement_o to_o deprecate_v their_o too_o great_a honour_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 15._o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o man_n of_o lystra_n why_o will_v you_o preposterous_o worship_v we_o mortal_a man_n instead_o of_o god_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o you_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v that_o cast_v away_o all_o these_o feign_a deity_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v delude_v you_o may_v turn_v to_o that_o live_a god_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o from_o these_o vanity_n that_o be_v idol_n which_o be_v without_o life_n strength_n and_o profit_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v vain_a and_o vanity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 12.21.15.23_o 1_o king_n 16.26_o be_v 66.3_o jer._n 2.5.10.14_o &_o 15.16_o 19_o amos_n 2.4_o jon._n 2.9_o which_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o heathenish_a god_n do_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o bear_v since_o they_o be_v make_v see_v jer._n 10.11_o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o live_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o please_v not_o give_v they_o a_o law_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v they_o thereby_o close_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o his_o worship_n &_o seldom_o send_v to_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o israelite_n prophet_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o their_o error_n 17._o nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v the_o nation_n want_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o ordinary_a handmaid_n confer_v upon_o man_n do_v every_o moment_n reach_v their_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o attentive_a considerer_n to_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o bestower_n of_o they_o for_o reason_v imprint_v upon_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o they_o and_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_n god_n great_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o daily_o receive_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o which_o all_o be_v endue_v do_v abundant_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o best_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pious_a &_o honest_a life_n with_o which_o he_o be_v better_a please_v then_o with_o any_o gift_n as_o persius_n say_v excellent_o sat._n 2._o tell_v i_o you_o priest_n what_o profit_n do_v the_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o in_o their_o temple_n even_o as_o little_a as_o venus_n receive_v of_o the_o puppet_n that_o the_o maid_n be_v about_o to_o marry_v offer_v to_o she_o why_o dont_fw-fr we_o offer_v that_o to_o the_o god_n which_o the_o vicious_a offspring_n of_o great_a messala_n can_v offer_v out_o of_o all_o their_o great_a riches_n to_o wit_n a_o innocent_a life_n conform_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n spotless_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o heart_n thorough_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a grant_v that_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n true_a piety_n and_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o i_o shall_v please_v the_o god_n with_o a_o very_a small_a sacrifice_n even_o with_o a_o cake_n make_v of_o meal_n &_o salt_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a although_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v his_o be_v &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v love_v fear_a &_o worship_v yet_o the_o despiser_n of_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v excusable_a have_v they_o not_o experience_v god_n to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o therefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n omit_v to_o mention_v god_n power_n &_o wisdom_n he_o be_v content_a to_o admonish_v the_o lystrian_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n which_o they_o at_o all_o time_n have_v taste_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o fruitful_a season_n appoint_a for_o bring_v forth_o certain_a fruit_n as_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o harvest_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n some_o read_v it_o in_o the_o gr._n your_o heart_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o food_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bestow_v food_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n by_o gladness_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n mean_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o great_a favour_n bestow_v more_o upon_o man_n then_o their_o necessity_n call_v for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o food_n be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o only_o to_o repair_v their_o strength_n but_o to_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v scarce_o with_o these_o say_n restrain_v the_o lystrian_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o 19_o from_o antioch_n to_o wit_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n jew_n obstinate_o unbelieving_a who_o envy_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n some_o copy_n add_v say_v that_o they_o tell_v no_o truth_n but_o lie_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n be_v so_o violent_o assault_v with_o stone_n that_o he_o be_v think_v dead_a this_o ston_a paul_n do_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 11.25_o 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o christian_n come_v to_o stand_v about_o his_o funeral_n as_o apuleius_n speak_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v have_v recover_v from_o the_o stupefaction_n which_o the_o many_o wound_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o stone_n have_v put_v he_o in_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v for_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o marvellous_a virtue_n of_o christ_n refresh_v strengthen_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o he_o return_v to_o lystra_n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o &_o 10._o do_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o this_o 21._o have_v teach_v many_o the_o gr._n have_v it_o have_v form_v sufficient_a disciple_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o fit_a number_n of_o auditor_n over_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o
of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o peter_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o a_o discourse_n so_o temper_v that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n be_v hear_v even_o by_o ethnic_n god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o paul_n add_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o which_o peter_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n not_o name_v he_o indeed_o but_o what_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o persuade_v they_o as_o say_v he_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v though_o i_o suspect_v the_o word_n poet_n have_v be_v add_v by_o latter_a author_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n cite_v this_o place_n do_v not_o add_v poet_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n now_o observe_v with_o what_o prudence_n he_o accommodate_v this_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n to_o his_o purpose_n if_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o favour_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n he_o be_v not_o then_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a or_o perceptible_a by_o any_o sense_n far_o less_o than_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n it_o become_v we_o not_o be_v child_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o far_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v better_a by_o far_o than_o image_n of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n silver_n gold_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o motion_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o tradesman_n therefore_o they_o who_o worship_v image_n they_o have_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man._n you_o see_v with_o how_o much_o caution_n and_o with_o how_o much_o temperance_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o to_o be_v religion_n but_o superstition_n certain_o here_o be_v room_n to_o be_v incense_v at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o author_n yet_o will_v worship_v dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o neither_o here_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o sharp_a word_n he_o refer_v the_o madness_n of_o former_a age_n to_o the_o time_n and_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v what_o have_v be_v do_v heretofore_o by_o the_o ignorance_n in_o which_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v blind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o they_o may_v now_o repent_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o proper_o here_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a that_o he_o may_v the_o less_o offend_v that_o all_o man_n say_v he_o may_v every_o where_o repent_v he_o show_v that_o a_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a be_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a otherwise_o that_o severe_a judgement_n be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o will_v despise_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v thus_o we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o flee_v to_o repentance_n but_o god_n declare_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o yet_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n now_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o teach_v begin_v with_o know_v thing_n here_o observe_v paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o trumpet_n personate_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n how_o spare_o he_o touch_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n also_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o nation_n silence_n he_o call_v he_o only_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o he_o clear_v the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a be_v now_o innexcusable_a shall_v be_v just_o punish_v neither_o do_v he_o adduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o but_o only_o with_o one_o argument_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o at_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n some_o mock_v other_o be_v more_o modest_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v have_v profit_v in_o some_o measure_n here_o also_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v interrupt_v his_o auditor_n leave_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o press_v they_o any_o further_a but_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o say_v luke_n wait_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n also_o this_o same_o happen_v by_o paul_n be_v wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o misuse_v nor_o rail_v at_o nor_o hurt_v by_o any_o seize_v upon_o he_o but_o depart_v safe_a but_o not_o without_o gain_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o more_o full_o instruct_v among_o which_o be_v dionysius_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n a_o discourse_n temper_v with_o prudent_a meekness_n have_v superstitious_a the_o greek_a have_v it_o too_o superstitious_a they_o be_v call_v superstitious_a say_v lactantius_n 28._o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o worship_n the_o survive_a memory_n of_o the_o decease_a or_o who_o survive_v their_o parent_n honour_v their_o image_n as_o household_n go_n for_o they_o call_v they_o superstitious_a who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o new_a rite_n that_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o god_n honour_n the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v from_o man_n receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o call_v religious_a virg._n aen._n 8._o v._n 187._o foolish_a superstition_n which_o know_v not_o the_o ancient_n go_n but_o say_v lactantius_n further_o see_v we_o find_v also_o the_o old_a god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n consecrate_v after_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o superstitious_a who_o worship_n many_o and_o false_a go_n but_o we_o be_v religious_a who_o supplicate_v one_o and_o the_o true_a god_n servius_n upon_o the_o forecited_a out_o of_o virgil_n evanders_n word_n to_o aeneas_n superstition_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a fear_n 8._o aeneid_n 8._o or_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o little_a old_a woman_n who_o survive_v many_o dote_v for_o age_n and_o become_v fool_n or_o according_a to_o lucretius_n superstition_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a fear_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o we_o 23._o your_o devotion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v those_o deity_n which_o be_v worship_v i_o find_v a_o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o father_n and_o ara_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v use_v only_o of_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n see_v the_o altar_n erect_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v constant_o and_o always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o altar_n in_o latin_n one_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o lay_v what_o he_o bestow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o theodoret_n and_o because_o alm_n be_v note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 13.16_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o heb._n 13.16_o that_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n a_o altar_n this_o table_n also_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o table_n which_o for_o the_o alm_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o table_n paul_n speak_v and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o solitary_a liver_n 18.21_o 1_o cor._n 18.21_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
constantine_n the_o great_a do_v begin_v to_o build_v sumptuous_a church_n to_o god_n then_o also_o in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o wooden_a table_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o of_o stone_n erect_v which_o yet_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o wooden_a table_n do_v before_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o gentile_n call_v unknown_a because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n by_o which_o they_o know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a common_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o lucan_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n the_o uncertain_a god_n by_o trebellius_n pollion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n moses_n his_o uncertain_a deity_n by_o the_o ethnic_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n altogether_o hide_v by_o caius_n caligula_n in_o philo_n ipsum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o unnamed_a god_n and_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n himself_o ch._n 45.15_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n carmel_n in_o tacitus_n 78._o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 78._o give_v neither_o a_o image_n nor_o a_o temple_n to_o this_o god_n but_o only_o a_o altar_n and_o reverence_n so_o also_o say_v usher_n the_o athenian_n do_v place_v their_o altar_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o town_n without_o any_o image_n as_o statius_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o thebaid_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogne_n who_o title_n be_v philopater_n and_o by_o some_o be_v ascribe_v to_o lucian_n swear_v by_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v with_o hand_n spread_v out_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o deity_n which_o confuse_o know_v you_o worship_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o worldly_a fabric_n 24._o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o true_a god_n who_o create_v and_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o produce_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o universe_n as_o of_o his_o own_o work_n can_v be_v enclose_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n euripides_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o commentary_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 7.48_o the_o ancient_a christian_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n church_n conventicle_n dominica_n oratory_n basilic_n and_o god_n house_n but_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n common_o to_o the_o idol_n place_n only_o although_o lactantius_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 5_o instit_fw-la 2._o a_o building_n dedicate_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o religious_a worship_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o either_o he_o destroy_v the_o basilic_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o coron_n militis_fw-la cap._n 11._o or_o turn_v they_o to_o temple_n and_o tertullian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o renounce_v the_o temple_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o idol_n 25._o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v religious_a man_n offer_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a duty_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o psal_n 50._o v._n 10.11_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v he_o by_o his_o free_a bounty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nature_n want_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 2.7_o god_n say_v grotius_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n numb_a 16.22_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n especial_o to_o man_n as_o have_v like_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n 26._o all_o nation_n of_o men._n to_o wit_n as_o lactantius_n say_v 10._o 6._o instit_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v all_o spring_v of_o one_o man_n who_o god_n make_v for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v multiply_v and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earthly_a world_n shall_v inhabit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n see_v gen._n 11._o v._n 8._o one_o man_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o one_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o mankind_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v have_v determine_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o people_n be_v to_o inhabit_v every_o region_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o pass_v over_o 27._o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n by_o create_a man_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o propose_v this_o end_n to_o himself_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o earnest_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o that_o be_v if_o happy_o they_o may_v fix_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v by_o his_o nature_n incorporeal_a yield_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o make_v bodily_a in_o aspectable_a thing_n to_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n know_v even_o by_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o that_o be_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o find_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o numb_a 19_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n witness_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o find_v he_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o with_o his_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o shift_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o he_o as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o 12.24_o matth._n 9.24_o &_o 12.24_o in_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o below_o five_o 31._o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o man_n mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v create_v and_o be_v create_v be_v preserve_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v he_o mention_n many_o of_o they_o because_o in_o homer_n hesiod_n menander_n callimachus_n pindarus_n be_v something_n which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o cilician_n cite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n aratus_n the_o cilician_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o off_o spring_n this_o half_a verse_n be_v read_v in_o
2.41_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 37._o 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n 2.17_o ch._n 2.17_o see_v above_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v disturb_v fright_v you_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o 10._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o of_o thy_o enemy_n for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cease_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o luxurious_a city_n because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o convert_v who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o thy_o preach_a and_o reckon_v with_o my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o his_o people_n and_o joh._n 10.16_o his_o sheep_n from_o the_o future_a so_o say_v grotius_n those_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o time_n past_a as_o matth._n 21.31_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 54.15_o 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n spend_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n nero_n master_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v call_v m._n annaeus_n novatus_n but_o afterward_o l._n junius_n gallio_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n he_o take_v this_o name_n with_o his_o family_n seneca_n his_o brother_n write_v to_o this_o man_n his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o write_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v honour_n achaia_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o proconsular_a province_n under_o augustus_n tiberius_n adjoin_v it_o to_o macedonia_n and_o make_v it_o a_o caesarean_a province_n but_o claudius_n restore_v these_o province_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v make_v they_o again_o proconsular_a as_o witness_v sentonius_n in_o claudius_n chap._n 25._o and_o dion_n book_n 60._o spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o holy_a geography_n among_o the_o province_n say_v he_o of_o the_o macedonian_a diocese_n achaia_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o rotice_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o proconsul_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a also_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o achaia_n to_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n contain_v the_o ancient_a greece_n to_o wit_n aetholia_n locrus_n phocis_n boeotia_n attica_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n in_o which_o peloponnesus_n extend_v itself_o corinth_n be_v its_o metropolis_n be_v of_o old_a the_o rich_a of_o its_o city_n the_o common_a market_n town_n of_o all_o asia_n and_o europe_n the_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o isthnut_n among_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o achaia_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o salute_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o to_o the_o corinthian_a that_o of_o the_o athenian_n in_o attica_n for_o antiquity_n splendour_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o privilege_n by_o the_o pompey_n antony_n hadrian_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o church_n by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o dionysius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o hierothens_n the_o areopagite_n who_o they_o say_v be_v dionysius_n his_o master_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o of_o publius_n quadratus_n etc._n etc._n be_v deserve_o among_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o surrection_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o wit_n the_o unbelieving_a of_o who_o above_o v._o 6._o be_v stir_v up_o partly_o because_o paul_n have_v withdraw_v some_o from_o they_o of_o which_o see_v above_o v._o 8._o partly_o because_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o ethnic_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o not_o circumcise_a into_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o gallio_n deputyship_n 13._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n allow_v to_o we_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o greece_n this_o fellow_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n especial_o circumcision_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o deputy_n because_o in_o achaia_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n of_o chastise_v those_o of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul_n accuser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v wrong_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n that_o be_v if_o a_o mischief_n be_v commit_v through_o a_o wicked_a design_n bear_v with_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v patient_o hear_v your_o accusation_n and_o judge_v the_o controversy_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n that_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o debate_n among_o you_o about_o dubious_a expression_n and_o name_n if_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v name_v messiah_n or_o not_o and_o of_o your_o law_n supply_n rite_n look_v you_o to_o it_o that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o permit_v that_o either_o you_o compose_v these_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o dispute_v they_o with_o what_o word_n you_o please_v for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v myself_o to_o take_v up_o controversy_n in_o your_o religion_n it_o belong_v not_o say_v grotius_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n among_o themselves_o 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n as_o bring_v nothing_o which_o come_v within_o his_o cognisance_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o achaia_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o contempt_n because_o that_o with_o trifle_a question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o interrupt_v the_o deputy_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v either_o with_o crispus_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 8._o a_o great_a while_n ago_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o it_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o that_o crispus_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n or_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o another_o synagogue_n as_o grotius_n say_v than_o that_o whereof_o crispus_n be_v ruler_n for_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n of_o which_o each_o have_v their_o own_o chief_a ruler_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o old_a at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n except_o alexandria_n where_o say_v epiphanius_n there_o be_v always_o another_o custom_n many_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o different_a limit_n of_o city_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v forbid_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o sosthenes_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_a man_n among_o paul_n accuser_n who_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o with_o paul_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 1._o see_v 1_o coriath_n 1._o v._n 1._o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o deputy_n if_o they_o shall_v beat_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n
go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v let_v he_o be_v conceal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o then_o the_o place_n will_v be_v prepare_v when_o our_o life_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v desire_v he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o love_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mansion_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o supply_v out_o of_o luke_n 24.51_o 24.51_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o thus_o plautus_n use_v the_o word_n take_v this_o stone_n say_v he_o saâ—_n l_o 2._o hist_o saâ—_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o sulpitius_n severus_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v wonderful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n whereon_o christ_n set_v his_o last_o footstep_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n shall_v still_o continue_v mark_v out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v pave_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v apply_v the_o earth_n disdain_v humane_a workmanship_n refuse_v while_o the_o stone_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o dust_n be_v trample_v by_o divine_a foot_n that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o remain_v and_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n every_o day_n carry_v away_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n set_v his_o foot_n yet_o the_o sand_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o preserve_v the_o same_o form_n that_o man_n have_v endeavour_v in_o vain_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cover_v or_o pave_v the_o place_n still_o preserve_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n apost_n lord_n lib._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr act._n apost_n pseudo-jerom_n sever._n pseudo-jerom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sever._n paulinus_n and_o beda_n 7._o beda_n de_fw-fr loc._n sanct._n c._n 7._o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o miracle_n either_o by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomenus_n or_o nicephorus_n we_o may_v thence_o conjecture_v the_o liberty_n which_o former_a age_n take_v to_o frame_v little_a story_n of_o their_o own_o mere_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o do_v the_o mythologist_n agree_v in_o this_o fable_n for_o baronius_n follow_v burchardus_fw-la 34.11.232_o a._n d._n 34.11.232_o will_v have_v these_o footstep_n imprint_v in_o stone_n paulinus_n in_o the_o green_a truf_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n pseudo-jerom_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o believe_v certain_o none_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v pseudo-jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o imprint_v footstep_n but_o only_o say_v as_o be_v report_v but_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o hear-say_n testimony_n hornius_n believe_v this_o fable_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n misunderstand_v 41._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 41._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o helena_n arrival_n in_o judaea_n then_o say_v he_o she_o give_v decent_a reverence_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v tread_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o mount_n olivet_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o judaea_n where_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v parmen_fw-la optat._n mâ—levit_fw-la l._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la where_o he_o set_v his_o sacred_a footstep_n where_o walk_v his_o adorable_a foot_n where_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o any_o assistance_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o a_o cloud_n be_v no_o solid_a body_n that_o can_v afford_v any_o such_o help_n beside_o that_o the_o high_a cloud_n do_v not_o arise_v above_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o above_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v only_o nourish_v by_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v for_o state_n and_o grandeur_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o that_o other_o 18.11_o psal_n 18.11_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n for_o obscurity_n and_o gloominess_n get_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v that_o be_v with_o more_o eager_a eye_n and_o diligent_a mark_v as_o he_o go_v up_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v two_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o white_a apparel_n white_a of_o all_o colour_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spotless_a it_o admit_v no_o defilement_n and_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o mixture_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o candour_n of_o mind_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n 34._o matth._n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o john_n 20.12_o rev._n 3.4_o &_o 5_o c._n 4._o v._n 4.6.11.7.3_o &_o 13._o l._n 2._o the_o vest_n sac._n heb._n c._n 26._o n._n 34._o thus_o the_o angel_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contamination_n to_o be_v find_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o indeed_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a brannius_n the_o hebrew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o white_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o cleanness_n and_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o of_o justice_n and_o integrity_n for_o whoever_o among_o the_o priest_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o put_v off_o his_o white_a garment_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v on_o black_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o that_o of_o st._n 3.4_o rev._n 3.4_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n where_o he_o say_v they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o white_a colour_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o innocency_n 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o white_a linen_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v mix_v with_o scarlet_n and_o purple_a yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o mixture_n of_o white_a and_o some_o of_o the_o garment_n be_v white_a altogether_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v lade_v with_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o isa_n 1.18_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o sprinkle_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o purple_a yet_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v galilaean_n as_o be_v native_n of_o galilee_n though_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n 2.22_o matth._n 2.22_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o a_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o galilaean_n increase_v by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o now_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n 9_o l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n 38._o â—_o 9_o say_v st._n austin_n the_o angel_n by_o those_o word_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v else_o but_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a eye_n to_o penetrate_v into_o that_o secret_a place_n whither_o christ_n go_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n this_o same_o be_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n point_v with_o their_o finger_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cease_v therefore_o to_o doubt_n 10._o ep._n 187._o alius_fw-la 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n n._n 10._o say_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o diligent_o get_v by_o heart_n and_o faithful_o retain_v the_o christian_a confession_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o angelic_a voice_n as_o he_o be_v see_v
sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n either_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a ames_n 3._o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n whereby_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 4._o 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 1._o q._n 4._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o the_o royal_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n power_n and_o value_n and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a force_n but_o only_o a_o ordainment_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n for_o say_v calvin_n this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n the_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n but_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 39_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o together_o with_o your_o posterity_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o number_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o above_o mention_v promise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joel_n who_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n peter_z most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o &_o act_v 1.8_o yea_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o also_o from_o christ_n but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o below_o c._n 11._o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v he_o shun_v their_o converse_n as_o pollute_v but_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o present_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v among_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o they_o for_o say_v grotius_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o benefit_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v frequent_o understand_v thus_o the_o appellation_n of_o call_v be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o &_o judas_n 1_o thus_o the_o word_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v take_v be_v 33.1_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o annot_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o upon_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v they_o with_o exhortation_n follow_v they_o close_o persuade_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 41._o they_o then_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v walafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a 26._o c._n 26._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constans_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n you_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o prinitive_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o through_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v what_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n amba_fw-la macaire_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cosmus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n say_v as_o father_n vansleb_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o only_o to_o those_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o 12._o institut_fw-la relig._n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o few_o in_o the_o five_o and_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v into_o custom_n see_v our_o annot._n upon_o c._n 8.37_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a be_v here_o baptize_v by_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n two_o covenant_n altogether_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n like_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_o reborne_z as_o that_o great_a divine_a eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n nehemiah_n cox_n by_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v person_n which_o in_o other_o place_n we_o wont_a to_o call_v head_n by_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n about_o three_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v that_o three_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o use_v to_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n by_o immersion_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o authentic_a life_n and_o which_o also_o isaac_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n confirm_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n varin_fw-mi serm._n in_o die_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n apud_fw-la no_o varin_fw-mi st._n eucherius_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o call_v fisher_n to_o the_o apostleship_n because_o such_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o water_n be_v skill_v both_o in_o fish_v and_o dive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o change_v their_o art_n but_o only_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o a_o far_o noble_a degree_n that_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o most_o exquisite_a learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a james_n benignus_n bossuet_n former_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tutor_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a dolphin_n and_o now_o prime_a almoner_n to_o his_o most_o serene_a consort_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v speciebus_fw-la in_o tr_fw-la ctat_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_n â—ub_fw-la binis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o aspersion_n as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v no_o less_o baptize_v by_o immersion_n and_o his_o example_n
annotation_n upon_o amos_n 3.8_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v further_o threaten_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n to_o forbear_v speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o may_v that_o be_v under_o what_o specious_a pretence_n glorify_a god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o find_v here_o the_o people_n more_o right_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n than_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o sacred_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o elder_n pontiff_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o deserve_a praise_n but_o also_o wicked_o deem_v it_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n 22._o forty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n luke_n here_o declare_v that_o all_o who_o their_o passion_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v not_o but_o judge_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o lame_a person_n a_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o for_o disease_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v not_o easy_o eradicate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a they_o at_o length_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n get_v a_o head_n and_o harden_v with_o age._n 23._o they_o go_v to_o they_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o english_a to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o peculiarly_a the_o christian_n as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o a_o christian_n his_o domestic_a his_o kinsman_n his_o brother_n 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tear_n nor_o despond_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o despair_v of_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abandon_v it_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o human_a aid_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n believe_v that_o then_o chief_o to_o begin_v when_o the_o other_o forsake_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o consent_n of_o pious_a people_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o prayer_n to_o move_v god_n see_v matth._n 18.19_o &_o 20._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o a_o generous_a ardour_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o arm_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v against_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o force_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o mijd-changing_a and_o heart-converting_a power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n lord._n to_o who_o divine_a power_n all_o being_n in_o nature_n be_v obedient_a thou_o to_o who_o clemency_n for_o succour_v we_o thy_o suppliant_n have_v betake_v ourselves_o art_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a english_a be_v add_v god_n or_o the_o god_n who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n demonstrate_v to_o excel_v in_o immense_a power_n and_o infinite_a strength_n 25._o who._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o thy_o demonstration_n of_o power_n to_o help_v have_v add_v thy_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o rest_v upon_o thy_o promise_n and_o power_n together_o we_o may_v implore_v thy_o aid_n with_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o original_a it_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a english_a but_o it_o be_v â—n_v the_o greek_a original_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v foretell_v fâ—ture_a thing_n by_o thy_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v thy_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n why_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o rage_v the_o wicked_a and_o violent_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n set_v up_o of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o effectual_a than_o if_o a_o fly_v oppose_v a_o elephant_n or_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o sun_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n typify_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n david_n behold_v himself_o encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o philistine_n moabite_n sabaean_o damascene_n ammonite_n and_o idumaean_n and_o beset_v with_o powerful_a host_n however_o etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.15.8.1_o etc._n etc._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n david_n deride_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o all_o their_o threaten_a number_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o firm_o assure_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n reproach_n the_o ridiculous_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o dare_v to_o invade_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o inviolable_a decree_n though_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_a combine_v in_o a_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a conspiration_n oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o all_o their_o fury_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n both_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n saadias_n gaon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v 26._o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prince_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v 8.10_o 2_o sam._n 8.10_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n 5.3_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o &_o 5.3_o and_o against_o david_n solemn_o anoint_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n those_o prince_n be_v the_o type_n of_o all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v violent_o carry_v forth_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o christ_n person_n now_o david_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n anoint_v king_n be_v a_o adumbration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o priestly_a prophetical_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n not_o with_o terrestrial_a oil_n 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o but_o with_o celestial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n he_o call_v those_o prince_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o david_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o david_n and_o to_o they_o he_o oppose_v god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o vast_a power_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o those_o narrow_a bound_n that_o limit_v human_a force_n 27._o be_v gather_v together_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o these_o enemy_n of_o david_n be_v type_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n governor_n of_o judaea_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o good_a correspondence_n between_o they_o they_o consent_v together_o with_o heathen_n and_o jew_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23._o child_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n as_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v who_o thou_o have_v inaugurate_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o hebraism_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o who_o have_v a_o deriuâ—d_v and_o depute_a power_n be_v call_v king_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v with_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v either_o counsellor_n with_o or_o officer_n under_o pilate_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a governor_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o only_o because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n each_o of_o which_o constitute_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n as_o isaac_n pray_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 28.3_o and_o god_n himself_o promise_v gen._n 48.4_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n equal_o as_o numerous_a as_o if_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v conjoin_v together_o judges_z 5.14_o 28._o to_o do_v etc._n
ear_n be_v shut_v and_o obturate_a to_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n upbraid_v leu._n 26.41_o jer._n 6.10_o &_o 9.26_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v you_o fall_v down_o cross_v its_o way_n that_o be_v you_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o admonition_n as_o those_o do_v who_o stop_v one_o in_o his_o journey_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v across_o one_o way_n levit._n 26.22_o 23_o 24_o 40_o 41._o stephen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o isa_n 63.10_o with_o this_o agree_v that_o sharp_a upbraid_v of_o jeremiah_n c._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 20._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n nor_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n only_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n before_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n jeremiah_n 2.8.5.31.6.13.8.10.10.20_o 21.22.21_o 22.23.1_o 2_o 9_o 11-31_a 32.30_o 32._o ezek._n 8.12.22.25_o &_o hos_n 4.1_o mic._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.1_o zech._n 7.11_o mal._n 2.8_o 11.3.7_o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o child_n have_v succeed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v excellent_o luctantius_n 4._o luctantius_n 1_o instit_fw-la 4._o prophet_n be_v therefore_o send_v by_o god_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v setter_n forth_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o chastiser_n of_o man_n wickedness_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o vicious_a and_o evil_a liver_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v both_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o torment_v they_o 1_o kin._n 19.10_o elias_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v to_o wit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ahabs_n court_n and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o nehem._n 9.26_o they_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o testify_v against_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o see_v mat._n 5.12_o 21.35.23.31_o 33._o luke_n 6.23.13.34_o heb._n 11.37_o and_o they_o kill_v to_o wit_n your_o father_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one._n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o as_o drusius_n express_v it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o just_a one_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n term_n signify_v a_o suppose_a guilty_a person_n that_o yet_o be_v innocent_a to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n 109.6_o david_n psal_n 109.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v contend_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o who_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o you_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o wickedness_n do_v most_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n nor_o leave_v you_o any_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o death_n see_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 13._o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n gr._n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n 3.19_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o heb._n 2._o v._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v principal_o by_o one_o angel_n sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n many_o troop_n of_o angel_n have_v attend_v he_o as_o apparitor_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n be_v right_o ascribe_v to_o angel_n 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v enrage_v with_o a_o mad_a fury_n and_o that_o unruly_a and_o headstrong_a fury_n against_o stephen_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a fire_n do_v into_o a_o flame_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 33._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o stephen_n arm_v with_o a_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o straight_o see_v a_o certain_a resplendency_n represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o jesus_n triumph_v in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v abase_v 56._o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o sign_n previous_a to_o vision_n ezek._n 1.1_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o signify_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o show_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n but_o the_o pagan_n thought_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o open_v by_o heavenly_a portent_n livy_n l._n 17._o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a gape_n and_o that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v out_o where_o it_o be_v open_a and_o on_o that_o of_o virgil_n 20._o virgil_n aeneid_n 9_o v._n 20._o i_o see_v heaven_n part_n asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n minellius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v with_o a_o great_a chasma_fw-la or_o gape_n servius_n lib._n servius_n in_o augural_a lib._n among_o other_o prodigy_n heaven_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v part_v asunder_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n a_o hebraism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o despise_v and_o the_o low_a of_o man_n you_o think_v destroy_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n not_o sit_v but_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v he_o help_v in_o that_o conflict_n of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n yet_o in_o most_o other_o place_n the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a or_o right-hand_n of_o god_n be_v use_v as_o more_o fit_v to_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o which_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o be_v judge_v augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n glory_n break_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o shut_v their_o ear_n either_o by_o put_v their_o finger_n therein_o or_o the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o mean_v that_o low_a and_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v because_o the_o ancient_n pull_v the_o ear_n on_o that_o part_n that_o they_o may_v give_v any_o a_o caution_n hence_o the_o poet_n 4._o poet_n virg._n ecl._n 6._o v._n 3_o 4._o then_o phoebus_n thus_o nip_a my_o ear_n advise_v the_o hebrew_n call_v this_o part_n in_o a_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3.12_o in_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 29.20_o and_o frequent_o in_o leviticus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tail_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n humanist_n call_v the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n lana_n lanna_n or_o lamna_n the_o ancient_a glossary_a lana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glossary_a of_o st._n benedict_n lannae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philoxenus_n be_v lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamna_n of_o the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o talmud_n 5.2_o talmud_n in_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5.2_o speak_v thus_o wherefore_o be_v the_o whole_a ear_n hard_o but_o the_o flap_v soft_a that_o
he_o have_v both_o his_o shirt_n or_o inner_a coat_n and_o breeches_n on_o he_o thus_o king_n saul_n sing_v naked_a before_o samuel_n 19.24_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o thus_o peter_n be_v naked_a in_o the_o boat_n 21.7_o boat_n joh._n 21.7_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o certain_o his_o innermost_a garment_n or_o shirt_n but_o as_o its_o name_n intimate_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o above_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o robe_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v make_v fast_o about_o they_o with_o the_o girdle_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v his_o upper_a coat_n young_a man._n saul_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n upward_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o true_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v by_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v confer_v so_o much_o power_n on_o a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o tutor_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o paul_n himself_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 4._o testify_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o youthful_a year_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n estius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o philemon_n say_v that_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v call_v a_o youth_n or_o rather_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o 35th_o year_n or_o as_o other_o say_v even_o to_o the_o 40th_o cicero_n when_o he_o plead_v sextus_n roscius_n cause_n call_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o gellius_n 28._o gellius_n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o he_o be_v 27_o year_n of_o age_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o grass_n in_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o be_v 33_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o paul_n in_o bond_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_v chronology_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o therefore_o paul_n then_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 60_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a see_v as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o joel_n 1._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n by_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a who_o name_n be_v paul_n this_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o city_n that_o it_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophic_a and_o liberal_a science_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v at_o this_o time_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o cilician_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n see_v below_o c._n 21.39.22_o 3._o 23_o 6-34.26.4_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 11.22_o gal_n 1.14_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a curcellaeus_n say_v 21._o say_v institut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 15_o 16-23_a but_o of_o such_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o stephen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o die_a say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n where_o they_o ridiculous_o shift_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n himself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o article_n prefix_a to_o it_o and_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n who_o can_v take_v that_o phrase_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o in_o danger_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a stephen_n say_v ambrose_n tempore_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 56._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o view_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o find_v he_o where_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o stephen_n not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o touch_v he_o also_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n understand_v therefore_o how_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v in_o true_a devotion_n marry_o magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o stand_v near_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o stephen_n while_o upon_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n she_o see_v not_o a_o present_a christ_n among_o the_o angel_n stephen_n among_o the_o jew_n behold_v his_o lord_n while_o absent_a lay_v not_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_o render_v say_v grotius_n it_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o ezra_n 8_o 25-32_a job_n 28.15_o jer._n 32.9_o 10._o zech._n 11.12_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v or_o appoint_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 1_o king_n 20.39_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v exod._n 22.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v isa_n 55.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v ancient_o money_n be_v heavy_a brass_n which_o use_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o then_o pay_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o weight_n in_o latin_a libripen_v impendia_fw-it expensae_fw-la pendere_fw-la pensiones_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o in_o balance_a account_n that_o which_o i_o charge_v another_o with_o do_v discharge_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o that_o be_v pay_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o charge_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o sin_n have_v with_o money-debt_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v punishment_n who_o suffer_v they_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_n or_o impute_v who_o will_v exact_v they_o not_o to_o impute_v who_o will_v not_o exact_v they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o or_o lay_v not_o import_v thus_o much_o do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o conversion_n even_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n
by_o his_o magic_a bewitching_n have_v bewitch_v that_o be_v have_v drive_v they_o unto_o madness_n satan_n can_v work_v so_o much_o by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o samaritan_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o madness_n preach_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o he_o preach_v that_o most_o bless_a heavenly_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v about_o to_o obtain_v who_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v most_o constant_o obey_v his_o precept_n luke_n above_o v._o 5._o do_v more_o brief_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n here_o more_o full_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o reconcile_v restore_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n afterward_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v god_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n may_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 16.16_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o viz._n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o infant_n who_o see_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o can_v consent_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o can_v believe_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o &_o 41._o and_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v below_o v._o 37._o &_o 38._o 13._o then_o simon_n that_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a himself_o believe_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o simon_n see_v mark_n 4.17_o &_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n public_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n he_o join_v himself_o too_o philip._n that_o be_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o philip_n side_n and_o give_v heed_n both_o continual_o and_o daily_o to_o his_o preach_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o philip_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v amaze_v wonder_v such_o true_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o amazement_n 14._o when._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o from_o thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o their_o company_n unto_o samaria_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o may_v give_v they_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o ambassador_n use_v not_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o do_v reckon_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v in_o embassy_n any_o where_n by_o his_o cardinal_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 15._o who._n peter_n to_o wit_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v come_v viz._n unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n in_o which_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o samaritan_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o every_o where_o then_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o gift_v that_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v new_a see_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o and_o below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o 45_o &_o 46._o chap._n 19.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o samaritan_n as_o yet_o be_v gift_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o which_o god_n do_v present_a or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o they_o have_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v public_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o baptism_n of_o water_n lawful_o receive_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v confer_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o baptism_n of_o water_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n many_o nation_n have_v a_o custom_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n to_o point_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o visible_a sign_n hence_o arise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o by_o prayer_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v invocate_v for_o another_o see_v gen._n 44._o v._n 14_o &_o 15._o matth._n 9_o v._n 18.19_o v._o 13_o &_o 14._o maâ—k_v 20._o v._o 16._o but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o other_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v receive_v the_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n numb_a 27._o v._n 18_o &_o 20._o naaman_n the_o syrian_a prince_n conjoyn_v call_v on_o god_n name_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o even_o so_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v bestow_v those_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o gift_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v excellent_o say_v calvin_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n he_o do_v give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v gift_v can_v prophesy_v and_o do_v wonder_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n
damascus_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v that_o charge_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o man_n which_o journy_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v paul_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n stand_v speechless_a that_o be_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o admirable_a thing_n they_o stand_v unmoved_a or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v virgil_n phrase_n they_o stick_v immovable_a to_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v here_o denote_v not_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a stay_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o go_v forward_o not_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a see_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o that_o paul_n companion_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o gen._n 19.17_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v do_v not_o tarry_v nor_o delay_v leu._n 13.37_o if_o the_o scall_a be_v at_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v spread_v no_o far_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o beat_v upon_o their_o ear_n although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v below_o ch_z 22.9_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v to_o saul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 26.14_o or_o because_o they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o that_o sound_n they_o hear_v say_v famous_a lightfoot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n the_o like_a happen_v jo_n 12.29_o therefore_o to_o hear_v below_z chap._n 22.9_o be_v put_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o gen._n 11.7.42.23_o deut._n 28.49_o 2_o king_n 18.26_o isaiah_n 36.11_o jer._n 5.15_o &_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o &_o 21._o but_o see_v no_o man_n although_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n whence_o the_o voice_n come_v that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o speak_v to_o saul_n this_o say_v beza_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v none_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n saul_n only_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o dan._n 10.7_o 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 8.18_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n that_o be_v his_o eyelid_n which_o be_v shut_v be_v separate_v he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o v._o 3._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v &_o v._o 12_o 17_o &_o 18._o and_o below_o ch_z 22.11_o but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o blind_a man_n be_v usual_o lead_v so_o saul_n who_o intend_v to_o lead_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o himself_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o these_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a sight_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o internal_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o learn_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o gal._n 1.12_o and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 4.16_o esth_n 4.16_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o three_o day_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a repentance_n for_o his_o former_a do_n partly_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n psych_n adu._n psych_n for_o tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a in_o spirit_n and_o lively_a in_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o fast_v then_o when_o that_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v stuff_v with_o food_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o fast_a if_o they_o shall_v swallow_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n or_o water_n they_o allow_v one_o to_o wash_v his_o mouth_n and_o wipe_v it_o provide_v he_o do_v spit_v it_o out_o again_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treatise_n of_o a_o fast_a they_o except_z from_o this_o concession_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pardon_n which_o they_o call_v jom_n kippur_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o they_o call_v ab_n upon_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n oecumenius_n call_v this_o ananias_n a_o deacon_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n will_v have_v he_o a_o presbyter_n dorotheus_n write_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o damascus_n in_o a_o vision_n divine_o excite_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.17_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v thy_o command_n 11._o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o that_o be_v into_o that_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o euthia_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o straight_a than_o any_o other_o street_n of_o that_o city_n of_o tarsus_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n that_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n see_v below_o chap._n 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.3_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o saul_n during_o his_o three_o day_n fast_o be_v continual_o take_v up_o in_o pray_v 12._o and_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n saul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n tell_v that_o saul_n see_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n concern_v saul_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v macrobius_n when_o one_o see_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n m._n cicero_n have_v pursue_v c._n caesar_n into_o the_o capitol_n by_o chance_n tell_v his_o former_a night_n dream_v to_o his_o intimate_v that_o a_o child_n of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o jupiter_n give_v he_o a_o scourge_n afterward_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a see_v augustus_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o his_o uncle_n caesar_n have_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o who_o image_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o of_o q._n catulus_n and_o the_o next_o day_n have_v meet_v augustus_n be_v otherwise_o unknown_a to_o he_o behold_v he_o not_o without_o admiration_n and_o say_v he_o be_v most_o like_a the_o boy_n of_o which_o he_o dream_v thus_o ovid_n say_v as_o i_o dream_v to_o see_v man_n by_o order_n such_o do_v i_o perceive_v and_o see_v by_o order_n aurei_fw-la lib._n 11._o asin_n aurei_fw-la apuleius_n say_v i_o present_o perceive_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a priest_n beside_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o carriage_n agree_v exact_o with_o a_o night_n image_n who_o afterward_o i_o know_v to_o have_v be_v call_v asinus_fw-la marcellus_n which_o place_n though_o take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_n do_v most_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o narration_n for_o although_o luke_n mention_n only_o his_o name_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n do_v see_v ananias_n as_o if_o he_o do_v view_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o wit_n his_o countenance_n stature_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o recover_v afterward_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v they_o to_o agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o vision_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o and_o
of_o a_o foolish_a scruple_n abstain_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a or_o impure_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a use_v even_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o v._n 2._o be_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o this_o voice_n to_o peter_n utter_v from_o heaven_n but_o from_o mat._n 15._o v._n 11._o rom._n 14._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o &_o 27._o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20_o &_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 4._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o do_v yet_o use_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o beside_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_n and_o mahometan_n do_v he_o limit_n himself_o by_o a_o idle_a scruple_n nor_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v we_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o pollute_v improper_o to_o esteem_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v after_o expound_v v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v a_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o signify_v the_o immutableness_n of_o the_o divine_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o straight_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n represent_v the_o church_n cull_v by_o heaven_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v clean_o by_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v descends_z from_o heaven_n rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o &_o 21._o v._o 2._o and_o as_o this_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o to_o return_v to_o heaven_n 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v that_o be_v while_o peter_n be_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v 19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n command_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o always_o with_o the_o arabian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v to_o command_v such_o be_v that_o luke_n 12._o v._o 13._o speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o that_o be_v command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o we_o 20._o doubt_v nothing_o to_o go_v thither_o where_o these_o man_n fetch_v thou_o although_o he_o that_o send_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o v._o 5._o hence_o say_v calvin_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v safe_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o command_n 21._o but_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o cornelius_n 22._o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n solinus_z of_o scipio_n nasica_n he_o be_v adjudge_v a_o good_a man_n not_o by_o a_o private_a testimony_n but_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n to_o hear_v word_n that_o be_v command_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o before_z v._o 6._o the_o angel_n speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n lxx_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n deut._n 17._o v._o 19_o jer._n 19_o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 23._o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n peter_n prudent_o take_v six_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v see_v after_o chap._n 11.12_o 24._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v after_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n have_v call_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n like_o rachab_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 2._o v._n 12_o &_o 13._o study_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o but_o desire_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o kinsfolk_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o he_o as_o who_o he_o know_v may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n his_o near_a friend_n vulg._n necessariis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la gellius_n 13._o noct._n att._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o familiarity_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la festus_n necessarii_fw-la as_o say_v gallus_n elius_n be_v such_o who_o be_v either_o kinsfolk_n or_o relate_v by_o marriage_n on_o who_o above_o other_o friendly_a kindness_n be_v bestow_v nonius_n call_v necessarii_fw-la ally_n see_v that_o say_v he_o necessitas_fw-la be_v affinity_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la but_o that_o not_o only_a ally_n but_o kinsfolk_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o name_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o this_o place_n of_o valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 1._o our_o ancestor_n do_v celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o call_v it_o charistia_fw-la at_o which_o none_o be_v present_a but_o ally_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o so_o if_o any_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o those_o very_a near_a friend_n call_v necessarii_fw-la it_o may_v at_o this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v quite_o quash_v by_o friendly_a peacemaker_n marcellus_n do_v distinguish_v necessarii_fw-la from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o near_a tie_n of_o amity_n lib._n 4._o epist_n fam_fw-la to_o cicero_n amid_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o intimate_v ac_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la who_o will_v sincere_o have_v favour_v my_o safety_n i_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o your_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o gr._n but_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n enter_v that_o be_v when_o peter_n be_v just_a now_o about_o to_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n for_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a beza_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o act_v open_o but_o at_o cornelius_n be_v house_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 27_o &_o 28._o 26._o but_o peter_n etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o as_o god_n ambassador_n as_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v alone_o possess_v of_o that_o embassy_n and_o that_o authority_n join_v to_o it_o all_z other_o beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o fellow_n servant_n and_o disciple_n see_v rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o &_o 22._o v._o 8_o &_o 9_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a man_n a_o minister_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o meet_v he_o into_o the_o house_n itself_o 28._o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o altogether_o avoid_v converse_n and_o commerce_n with_o stranger_n they_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o go_v to_o their_o house_n nor_o eat_v with_o they_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n v._o 21_o &_o 22._o first_o speak_v before_o the_o door_n to_o the_o man_n send_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o god_n and_o ch_z 11._o v._n 3._o peter_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o justine_n the_o historian_n about_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o native_n they_o cautious_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o stranger_n which_o at_o first_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n become_v by_o degree_n a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o religion_n
his_o son_n and_o call_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o god_n until_o that_o very_a day_n as_o he_o see_v become_v his_o own_o wisdom_n delay_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n know_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n at_o last_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o justin_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o trypho_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o this_o place_n of_o justin_n and_o from_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n as_o upon_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 34._o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o which_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n raise_v do_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v eternal_a partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o lxx_o render_v in_o isaiah_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n but_o 2_o chr._n 6.42_o they_o render_v it_o mercy_n therefore_o holies_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n for_o which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holies_n who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bountiful_a they_o call_v he_o holy_a psalm_n 17.28_o and_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v by_o mercy_n they_o frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v righteousness_n by_o mercy_n and_o alm_n as_o justice_n be_v also_o frequent_o put_v by_o the_o arabian_n for_o bounty_n therefore_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o holies_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o by_o david_n in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v here_o by_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n kimchi_n and_o abenesra_n therefore_o say_v famous_a lightfoot_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o promise_v and_o foretell_v his_o death_n chapter_n 53._o but_o what_o inercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o dead_a his_o benefit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a if_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o promise_v benefit_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v which_o shall_v flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n sure_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n firm_a and_o stable_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v 1_o chron._n 17.14_o 35._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o psalm_n to_o wit_n psal_n 16.10_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n david_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chron._n 6.42_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 7._o rel._n christ_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o n._n 7._o ch_n 2.27_o although_o say_v curcellaeus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o type_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—race_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n leave_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n nor_o do_v he_o afterward_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o when_o david_n who_o though_o he_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o death_n yet_o afterward_o he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o govern_v his_o people_n and_z advancing_z religion_n in_o some_o measure_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o be_v died_z and_o be_v bury_v even_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v and_o his_o corpse_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v no_o way_n vitiate_v with_o rottenness_n 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o i_o and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n except_o of_o sin_n commit_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n upon_o great_a crime_n numb_a 15.22_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n will_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v christ_n he_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v as_o daniel_n 8.14_o or_o free_v as_o rom._n 6.7_o 40._o beware_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o you_o embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o you_o which_o of_o old_a happen_v to_o your_o father_n foretell_v by_o habakkuk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n to_o have_v your_o city_n and_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o yourselves_o carry_v away_o for_o your_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habbak_v 1.5_o most_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o double_a diction_n compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o a_o noun_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v here_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a diction_n render_v it_o despiser_n 3._o not._n misc_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la cap._n 3._o arrogant_a or_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v incomparable_a pocockius_fw-la for_o a_o plural_a take_v from_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bago_n termine_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kano_n a_o zealot_n namely_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o arabic_a language_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o interpreter_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o will_v trouble_v no_o man_n more_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
eternal_a life_n final_o and_o most_o convenient_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o destination_n or_o appointment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n to_o wit_n of_o pisidia_n so_o be_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o psal_n 110.2_o 50._o but_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a that_o be_v certain_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o honourable_a woman_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o malicious_a jew_n have_v abuse_v the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o imprudent_a simplicity_n of_o these_o matron_n by_o their_o mean_n instigate_v the_o nobility_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o raise_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n bear_v down_o and_o afflict_v and_o at_o length_n expel_v from_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 51._o but_o they_o paul_n to_o wit_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n by_o this_o rite_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.14_o luke_n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v abide_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 9.5_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n situate_v at_o mount_n taurus_n whereof_o among_o other_o the_o famous_a amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n who_o under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vehement_a against_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la lycaonia_n of_o old_a a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n have_v pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o south_n cappadocia_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n galatia_n secunda_fw-la call_v also_o the_o healthy_a 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o such_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n viz._n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n whosoever_o profess_v not_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v greek_n since_o they_o live_v under_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a empire_n divide_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o country_n 2._o stir_v up_o or_o incense_v make_v they_o evil_n affect_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v another_o religion_n than_o the_o jewish_a who_o luke_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n call_v greek_n and_o likewise_o do_v oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v their_o will_n as_o psal_n 41.3_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n against_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n call_v because_o they_o have_v one_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n who_o child_n they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o they_o have_v get_v access_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v one_o for_o another_o a_o reciprocal_a brotherly_a love_n though_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n 3._o abide_v they_o at_o iconium_n speak_v bold_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o approve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o do_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n vindicate_v it_o from_o reproach_n 4._o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o with_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v with_o their_o noble_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n 6._o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o conspiration_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.33_o lest_o they_o may_v rash_o run_v themselves_o upon_o death_n unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n interpret_v one_o way_n be_v that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o derbe_n which_o exposition_n say_v drusius_n seem_v more_o true_a for_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o isauria_n which_o although_o it_o be_v near_o lycaonia_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o it_o chrysostom_n write_v hom_n 8._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o that_o timothy_n paul_n disciple_n be_v of_o lystra_n but_o geisner_n be_v a_o authorless_a author_n that_o he_o be_v of_o derbe_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who._n paul_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v see_v the_o lame_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o sign_n hope_v that_o his_o inbred_a lameness_n shall_v be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 11._o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o human_a shape_n this_o the_o ethnickâ—_n believe_v sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o as_o may_v frequent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o poet_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n met._n 1._o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o jupiter_n use_v to_o lead_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plautus_n amphitruo_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o mercurius_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o claudian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n common_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 91._o carm._n 33._o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la v._n 89_o 90_o 91._o who_o alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o maintain_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n stand_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n in_o which_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v also_o see_v see_v jupiter_n be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n use_v to_o dedicate_v almost_o every_o city_n to_o the_o peculiar_a care_n &_o chief_a tutelage_n of_o particular_a go_n ox_n and_o garland_n ox_n and_o garland_n be_v ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n minutius_n in_o his_o oâ—â—avius_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v fatten_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o host_n be_v crown_v to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n where_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o restore_v do_v sit_v or_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v
1._o or_o be_v hang_v as_o say_v servius_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o virgil_n georgic_n v._o 499._o this_o tribune_n name_n be_v valerius_n soranus_n about_o who_o beside_o the_o cite_a author_n you_o may_v see_v plutarch_n quaest_n problem_n 60._o 3._o for_o by_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n or_o shade_n in_o which_o man_n not_o only_o encamp_v in_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n do_v live_v in_o the_o summer_n time_n these_o they_o make_v either_o of_o linen_n or_o of_o skin_n sew_v together_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n cannopy-maker_n vatabius_n and_o other_o arras-maker_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o ch._n 9.43_o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o paul_n do_v debate_n about_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v chief_o and_o of_o purpose_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o religion_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o judgement_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_n who_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n also_o sueton_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o in_o tiberio_n cap._n 32._o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n who_o to_o wit_n paul_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 1._o have_v send_v from_o athens_n paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o catch_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n testify_v 20.22_o see_v below_o ch._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v firm_o aver_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n resist_v paul_n while_o he_o preach_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dust_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n so_o matth._n 26.65_o the_o chief_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n mark_v 5.30_o who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n that_o be_v my_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 28._o v._o 27_o 28._o joh._n 13.4_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n 19.23_o joh._n 19.23_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n or_o upper_a cloak_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_a jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n where_o be_v mean_v one_o cloak_n from_o which_o the_o coat_n be_v present_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o gerard_n evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v 14._o cap._n 14._o i_o see_v you_o run_v into_o your_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o you_o that_o not_o i_o but_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n so_o speak_v david_n 2_o sam._n 1.16_o for_o by_o blood_n be_v mean_v sometime_o slaughter_n sometime_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o who_o head_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v kill_v himself_o whence_o that_o horrible_a outery_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.25_o matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n because_o you_o repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o i_o will_v turn_v aside_o from_o you_o to_o the_o gentile_n 13.46_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.46_o 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o synagogue_n into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a read_v only_a titus_n the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n have_v justus_n only_o but_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o titus_n justus_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v who_o of_o a_o ethnic_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 17.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 16.14_o &_o 17.4_o 8._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redcemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o joh._n 4.5_o and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o ethnic_n who_o dwell_v in_o corinth_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n hear_v to_o wit_n paul_n preach_v believe_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o gaius_n who_o paul_n call_v his_o host_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n 16._o rom._n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v but_o the_o rest_n by_o paul_n companion_n and_o helper_n 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o timothy_n and_o silas_n that_o by_o a_o holy_a dip_v into_o the_o water_n they_o may_v open_o before_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o mark_n the_o well_o learned_a paulus_n columesius_n of_o rochel_n in_o his_o sacred_a observation_n print_v a._n d._n 1679._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n former_o my_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n hence_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o underserved_o observe_v that_o only_o the_o adult_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n valefridus_n strabo_n 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eccles_n c._n 26._o ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o paulus_n merula_n publish_v with_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 1.27_o ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1.27_o grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a frenchman_n salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n 19.14_o pag._n 418._o edit_n secundae_fw-la as_o also_o matth_n 19.14_o and_o joannes_n baptista_n thiers_n in_o his_o most_o useful_a book_n concern_v the_o diminish_n of_o festival_n day_n do_v plain_o confess_v with_o these_o ancient_n berengarius_fw-la that_o great_a man_n may_v be_v reckon_v 494._o pag._n 494._o 264._o pag._n 264._o who_o george_n cassander_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n concern_v pedo-baptism_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a professor_n and_o doctor_n in_o law_n of_o the_o royal_a university_n of_o angiers_n francis_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr in_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n report_v to_o have_v oppose_v pedo-baptism_n the_o albigenses_n do_v exact_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la for_o joannes_n chassanio_n a_o french_a divine_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o trier_n 6._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 6._o which_o dominus_fw-la lucas_n dachery_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n a_o man_n who_o daily_o deserve_v great_o at_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n do_v three_o year_n ago_o insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o place_n cite_v by_o chassanio_n occur_v pag._n 243._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ivodium_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n to_o their_o salvation_n thus_o far_o our_o countryman_n colmesius_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a learning_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v above_o ch._n
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v more_o free_o to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v former_o in_o public_a assembly_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o that_o be_v they_o teach_v this_o great_a man_n more_o exact_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v apollo_n be_v accurate_o and_o exquisite_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o aquila_n a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n both_o lay_v person_n bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o ephesus_n to_o that_o region_n of_o greece_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n have_v exhort_v apollos_n to_o perform_v quick_o his_o generous_a purpose_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o achaia_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o kind_o hospitable_o and_o brotherly_o who._n apollo_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o achaia_n help_v they_o much_o that_o be_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o they_o of_o the_o achaian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o be_v by_o paul_n mean_n 11._o above_o v._o 47.8_o &_o 11._o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n apollo_n water_v as_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o inform_v be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o apollo_n and_o that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v declare_v say_v wolzogenius_n that_o when_o those_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v with_o great_a pain_n contest_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n apollo_n help_v they_o great_o in_o confute_v they_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n refer_v the_o word_n through_o grace_n to_o the_o verb_n help_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaean_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o apollo_n through_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n give_v success_n to_o his_o labour_n 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o it_o may_v also_o be_v put_v with_o the_o verb_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaian_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 28._o mighty_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n confute_v and_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n demonstrate_v not_o by_o any_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o most_o firm_a oracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a by_o god_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o such_o thing_n say_v wolzogenius_n as_o be_v here_o write_v of_o this_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o valiant_o confute_v the_o jew_n it_o seem_v a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v so_o eloquent_o and_o clear_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n also_o frequent_a allegation_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n which_o waver_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v chap._n xix_o 1._o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n water_v christianity_n there_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o diligent_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n that_o be_v galatia_n and_o phrygia_n mediterranean_a country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o more_o northerly_a situate_v come_v to_o ephesus_n 18.23_o see_v above_o ch._n 18.23_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o above_o ch._n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o other_o country_n to_o ephesus_n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o you_o which_o according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v do_v every_o where_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o use_v and_o set_v by_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n have_v already_o every_o where_o be_v pour_v the_o like_a say_n be_v jo._n 7.39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o be_v those_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o messiah_n endue_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o any_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 8.16_o 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v when_o you_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v say_v wolzogenius_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o paul_n ask_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o doctrine_n unto_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o sign_v by_o baptism_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a say_v beza_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o in_o baptism_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o john_n and_o ratify_v by_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o neither_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o have_v only_o hear_v john_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o send_v out_o into_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o john_n very_o famous_a solomon_n glassius_n these_o adversative_a conjunction_n 14._o gram._n sacrtract_n 7._o can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o indeed_o true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v in_o speech_n mutual_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o necessary_o one_o another_o as_o mutual_a correlative_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 37._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o concordancy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o it_o happear_v that_o act_n 19.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v connect_v together_o and_o hold_v out_o one_o continue_a discourse_n of_o paul_n connected_a by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v paul_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o hear_v this_o john_n report_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o five_o verse_n than_o express_v not_o paul_n fact_n or_o any_o rebaptise_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n concern_v paul_n fact_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o those_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n compare_n ch._n 8._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o bellarmin_n call_v this_o explanation_n however_o witty_a yet_o no_o wise_a pious_a nor_o probable_a but_o why_o be_v it_o neither_o pious_a nor_o probable_a john_n baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o v._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o v._o
may_v discourage_v and_o withdraw_v such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o profess_v it_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o with_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o separate_v the_o christian_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v intermix_v with_o those_o reproach_v railer_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispute_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o this_o company_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o refractory_a jew_n paul_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o every_o seven_o but_o every_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n declare_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n who_o they_o call_v tyrannus_n perhaps_o say_v pricaeus_n because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o thru_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hearer_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o five_o a_o clock_n till_o ten_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o paul_n continue_v his_o daily_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n to_o wit_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch._n 2.9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n patriarch_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o profane_a nation_n who_o before_o this_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n may_v become_v the_o more_o famous_a god_n frequent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o paul_n 12._o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n paul_n the_o sick_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n handkerchief_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o shot_n the_o sweat_n and_o the_o tear_n or_o apron_n a_o apron_n be_v a_o cloth_n that_o cover_v one_o belly_n or_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o gird_v garment_n wherewith_o handicraftman_n of_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o clothes_n woman_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o apron_n and_o our_o countryman_n in_o france_n call_v it_o tably_o and_o devanty_a but_o the_o piccard_n call_v it_o demiceint_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o upon_o what_o sick_a people_n to_o wit_n paul_n be_v absent_a his_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o absence_n reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o papist_n be_v blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkerchief_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o worship_n francis_n his_o shoe_n and_o breeches_n rose_n girdle_n st._n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o resolve_v entire_o and_o full_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o possess_v 13._o take_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o miracle_n just_o now_o mention_v paul_n apostleship_n be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n luke_n teach_v now_o that_o when_o some_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o such_o rashness_n of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n who_o do_v run_v about_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o all_o public_a place_n be_v to_o show_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n use_v to_o do_v exorcist_n the_o gloss_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n exorcist_n adjure_v hence_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o exorcise_v 2._o 8_o ant._n 2._o be_v to_o expel_v diabolical_a force_n adjure_v it_o by_o divine_a thing_n flavius_z josephus_n tell_v that_o such_o adjuration_n be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n find_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o adjuration_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o eleazar_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 12.27_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v that_o to_o wit_n reverence_v his_o divine_a person_n you_o remove_v far_o hence_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v these_o juggle_a exorcist_n or_o adjurer_n seven_o son_n the_o greek_a have_v certain_a seven_o son_n so_o apuleius_n say_v certain_z seven_o witness_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o sacerdotal_a family_n in_o which_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v distribute_v by_o david_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o matth._n 2.4_o for_o neither_o be_v sceva_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o son_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o that_o be_v use_v such_o adjuration_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v and_o say_v unto_o sceva_n seven_o son_n god_n compel_v he_o jesus_n i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o prayer_n that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o use_v frequent_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o to_o wit_n you_o dare_v adjure_v devil_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a right_n to_o expel_v devil_n 16._o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v powerful_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n violent_o assault_v tear_v and_o beat_v they_o with_o stroke_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o either_o for_o praise_n or_o gain_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o and_o expel_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a who_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o evil_a intent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n naked_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v that_o be_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o body_n 17._o for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n see_v above_o v._o 10._o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o celebrate_v his_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o illustrious_a praise_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n came._n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v deed_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o believer_n acts._n so_o chrys_n hom_n 41._o upon_o the_o acts._n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v before_o not_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v nowise_o countenance_v the_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n petrus_n lintrensis_n and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n do_v evince_v this_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o basil_n eusebius_n augustine_n beda_n arator_fw-la expound_v this_o text_n of_o person_n not_o
but_o with_o clamour_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o this_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n run_v together_o to_o such_o cry_v as_o above_z 2.6_o ch._n 2.6_o they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v and_o they_o run_v in_o together_o with_o force_n into_o the_o theatre_n where_o show_v comedy_n and_o tragedy_n use_v to_o be_v act_v have_v catch_v gaius_n this_o gaius_n or_o caius_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o macedonian_n because_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o derbe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lycoania_n 20.4_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o macedonia_n and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n of_o who_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o &_o 27.2_o col._n 4.10_o philem_n 24._o man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v companion_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o go_v from_o macedonia_n that_o they_o may_v accompany_v paul_n 8.19_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o who_o wander_v and_o travel_v over_o divers_a coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o vehement_a discourse_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o follower_n the_o diciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n which_o paul_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o ephesus_n dissuade_v his_o go_v into_o such_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o incense_a and_o rage_a people_n where_o he_o may_v hazard_v his_o life_n without_o do_v any_o good_a 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n these_o asiarchae_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o asia_n be_v man_n choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o asiatic_a city_n for_o manage_v their_o public_a affair_n 14._o strabo_n lib._n 14._o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o law_n book_n as_o also_o of_o syriarch_n for_o so_o be_v some_o priest_n call_v who_o office_n be_v to_o act_v stage-plays_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o therefore_o ruffinus_n in_o eusebius_n interpret_v maker_n of_o show_n as_o câ—jacius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n observe_v their_o office_n be_v call_v asiarchia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bithynarch_n bithynarchia_fw-la and_o lyciarch_n lyciarchia_n they_o also_o be_v call_v precedent_n also_o prince_n partly_o from_o their_o name_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o of_o great_a honour_n the_o same_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n hence_o at_o athens_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n the_o king_n manage_v holy_a thing_n see_v selden_n marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n whither_o the_o rage_a multitude_n tumultuous_o do_v run_v together_o 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o tumult_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v that_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n 33._o they_o draw_v alexander_n that_o be_v some_o draw_v he_o out_o to_o a_o place_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o alexander_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o paul_n afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o there_o he_o be_v call_v the_o coppersmith_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o some_o think_v this_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n thrust_v forward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o by_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n he_o may_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n but_o other_o that_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n companion_n the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o incense_a multitude_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o they_o though_o otherwise_o enemy_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v show_v themselves_o averse_a from_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o last_o other_o that_o they_o will_v that_o he_o to_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n with_o the_o christian_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n his_o companion_n and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n see_v above_o ch._n 12.17_o and_o ch._n 13.16_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o the_o accusation_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o as_o other_o also_o will_v have_v it_o by_o religion_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n cry_v out_o together_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v deafen_v such_o as_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 28._o 35._o clerk_n that_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o city_n or_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n both_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 31._o v._o 31._o as_o those_o asiarch_n of_o who_o above_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n so_o their_o orator_n use_v to_o accost_v they_o what_o man_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o mutiny_v see_v none_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o her_o image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o a_o dile_n or_o the_o adorner_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o care_n of_o sweep_v and_o clean_v the_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o its_o citizen_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adorn_v or_o sweep_v with_o beesom_n cicero_n say_v of_o enna_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o citizens_z of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o neighbour_n all_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o ceres_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n upon_o the_o marble_n of_o arundel_n and_o often_o upon_o coin_n of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o put_v jupiter_n for_o heaven_n hence_o horace_n say_v also_o sub_fw-la jove_n frigido_fw-la which_o be_v render_v under_o the_o cold_a heaven_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n promoter_n of_o diana_n idol_n feign_v that_o its_o idol_n which_o be_v possess_v and_o worship_v in_o ephesus_n be_v not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o that_o it_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o trojan_a palladium_n or_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n cicero_n of_o the_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n say_v it_o be_v such_o that_o man_n think_v either_o they_o see_v ceres_n herself_o or_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 40._o lib._n 16._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 40._o plinius_n admire_v that_o mutianus_n who_o be_v three_o time_n consul_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o artist_n who_o ingrave_v diana_n image_n at_o ephesus_n be_v demonicos_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a than_o father_n bacchus_n but_o then_o minerva_n also_o who_o figment_n they_o report_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o artist_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n doubt_v what_o matter_n the_o ephesian_a idol_n of_o diana_n be_v make_v of_o many_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n but_o differ_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o wood._n but_o xenophon_n report_v it_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o be_v make_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v that_o when_o diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v that_o image_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o change_v though_o the_o temple_n be_v seven_o time_n repair_v 36._o see_v then_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o as_o much_o
say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o i_o must_v bear_v to_o perform_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o deprecate_v or_o shun_v neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o value_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o life_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o unto_o he_o who_o spare_v this_o temporary_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v esteem_v precious_a no_o man_n be_v so_o fearless_a of_o death_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v mortify_v his_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n to_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a task_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o strict_a precept_n will_v be_v in_o great_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v kill_v his_o lust_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n thus_o much_o that_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o norwich_n richard_n kidder_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o that_o pattern_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a conscience_n the_o noble_a lady_n vicountess_n katherine_n ranelaugh_n lend_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v that_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o earnestness_n which_o become_v i_o i_o may_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o christ_n the_o judge_n have_v prefix_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o may_v discharge_v my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o christ_n from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a god_n through_o man_n lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5.12_o joh._n 1._o v._n 17._o rom._n 6.14_o &_o 15._o heb._n 12.15.13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v grace_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o impulse_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o now_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o henceforth_o among_o they_o i_o have_v go_v that_o be_v through_o who_o country_n and_o city_n i_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o take_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o among_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o phrase_n above_o 18.6_o ch._n 18.6_o 27._o for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o unfold_v to_o you_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v by_o man_n hope_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o universal_a say_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o god_n command_v reveal_v through_o jesus_n christ_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hope_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o salvation_n thus_o luke_n 7.30_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n commandment_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o above_o all_o listen_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o how_o you_o live_v that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v careless_a in_o they_o a_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la author_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 29._o edit_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v enstate_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o flock_n as_o of_o sheep_n 5.2_o luke_n 12.32_o joh._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wander_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o that_o be_v 1.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o over_o which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o do_v set_v and_o constitute_v you_o overseer_n augustine_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o thence_o bring_v because_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o oversee_v they_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o epi_n be_v over_o and_o scopus_fw-la be_v intention_n therefore_o if_o we_o please_v we_o way_n call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o latin_a superintendere_fw-la to_o oversee_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n 47._o lib._n 1._o p._n 47._o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n not_o of_o dignity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n hence_o derive_v because_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v look_v down_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o standard_n whence_o also_o homer_n call_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 729._o il._n 2._o v._n 729._o bishop_n further_o they_o who_o above_o v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o office_n as_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n and_o evagrius_n prove_v from_o act._n 20.17_o &_o 28._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o jo._n 1._o &_o 3_o jo._n 1._o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n 173._o part._n 2._o ch._n 9_o pag._n 173._o when_o harding_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v false_a for_o then_o s._n paul_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n answer_n in_o his_o catholic_n apology_n 33._o part._n 1._o ch._n 33._o unlike_o this_o jerome_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o father_n think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o theodoret_n ambrose_n augustine_n also_o chrysostome_n primasius_n and_o sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o s._n jerome_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wickliff_n michael_n de_fw-fr medina_n not_o only_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_n and_o
house_n be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o this_o say_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o commentator_n have_v express_v it_o in_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wallow_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v enjoin_v be_v humble_a and_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o wise_a lipman_n confut._n impii_fw-la carminis_fw-la r._n lipman_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a wagenseilius_fw-la teach_v interpreter_n commit_v a_o error_n while_o they_o connect_v the_o word_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n with_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n at_o gamaliel_n foot_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o leave_v a_o difference_n between_o paul_n nativity_n education_n and_o instruction_n by_o copulative_a and_o disjunctive_a particle_n he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n but_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n furthermore_o in_o gamaliels_n time_n the_o scholar_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v for_o so_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o megilla_n pag._n 21._o a._n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o gamaliel_n scholar_n in_o no_o other_o posture_n save_o that_o of_o stand_v attended_z the_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n who_o teach_v sit_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o infest_a with_o disease_n and_o so_o that_o custom_n be_v introduce_v for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imbibe_v their_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mishna_n that_o after_o gamaliel_n be_v death_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n vanish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o teacher_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n and_o other_o auditor_n stand_v upright_o on_o their_o foot_n appear_v plain_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n mar._n 4.1_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n to_o wit_n after_o gamaliel_n decease_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o master_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o time_n of_o teach_v use_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o on_o each_o side_n semicircle-wise_a nor_o do_v any_o sit_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v all_o behold_v their_o master_n and_o hear_v his_o discourse_n say_v maimonides_n 2._o in_o hilchot_n talmud_n tora_n c._n 4._o num._n 2._o but_o though_o none_o of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o scribe_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o gamaliel_n use_v sit_v as_o a_o common_a posture_n both_o to_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n yet_o that_o christ_n sometime_o use_v it_o and_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o permit_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n after_o they_o have_v stand_v long_o than_o ordinary_a to_o sit_v down_o that_o they_o may_v refresh_v their_o limb_n that_o be_v fatigate_v by_o long_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a more_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n appear_v from_o mar._n 3._o v._n 32_o 34._o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a beza_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n where_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr extraordinary_o well_o verse_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n do_v not_o simple_o understand_v that_o law_n which_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n but_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n it_o say_v he_o denote_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v 1.14_o gal._n 1.14_o that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_n strictness_n to_o that_o sect_n he_o say_v the_o same_o as_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 5._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o pharisaism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o accurate_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n now_o this_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a master_n among_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n zealous_a towards_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v it_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o common_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o zealous_a towards_o god_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o zealot_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o hot_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v gal._n 1._o v._n 14._o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n paul_n compare_v himself_o when_o in_o this_o hot_a zeal_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.2_o or_o ardent_a study_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 4._o this_o way_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o in_o bond_n 25._o c._n 9_o v._n 2._o c._n 18._o v._n 25_o 28._o c._n 19_o v._n 9_o 25._o so_o be_v way_n take_v above_o i_o persecute_v unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o contemn_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pernicious_a plague_n so_o that_o i_o cast_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o prison_n without_o regard_n to_o sex_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v see_v above_o 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 48._o c._n 8._o v._n 1_o 3._o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1._o do_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o be_v who_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o well_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n st._n luke_n say_v selden_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o act_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyterion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v senior_n or_o elder_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v mat._n 26._o v._n 59_o and_o luke_n 22.66_o from_o who_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o i_o receive_v letter_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v receive_v letter_n or_o have_v receive_v letter_n whereby_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o design_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o other_o jew_n and_o their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cruel_o torture_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n that_o be_v hurry_a on_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n i_o may_v bring_v my_o hot_a zeal_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o effect_v and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 2_o 3._o at_o noon_n the_o greek_a have_v as_o the_o english_a translation_n about_o noon_n sudden_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trice_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n shine_v from_o heaven_n like_a lightning_n me._n supply_v from_o chap._n 26._o v._n 13._o and_o those_o who_o be_v journey_v with_o i_o a_o great_a light_n much_o surpass_v the_o noonday_n brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o c._n 26._o v._n 13._o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v but_o when_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o sudden_a light_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o c._n 9_o v._n 4._o see_v above_o ay_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 5._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o my_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n to_o damascus_n
the_o light_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shine_v about_o i_o and_o they_o but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 7._o 10._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o be_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o thou_o lie_v prostrate_a go_v to_o damascus_n that_o be_v continue_v thy_o journey_n to_o damascus_n which_o thou_o undertooke_v with_o design_n to_o deliver_v over_o to_o punishment_n those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o my_o worship_n change_v only_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o journey_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o by_o ananias_n my_o disciple_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o by_o i_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v 6._o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v see_v above_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 8._o 12._o ananias_n of_o he_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 10._o a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v who_o adore_v and_o worship_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v a_o good_a report_n viz._n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v supply_v there_o viz._n at_o damascus_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 11_o &_o 17._o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o i_o as_o appear_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 17._o receive_v thy_o sight_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n see_v c._n 9.18_o i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v have_v my_o sight_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v restore_v again_o i_o behold_v he_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o of_o old_a adopt_a our_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n maintainer_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v preordain_v thou_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v he_o have_v choose_v thou_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v to_o take_v that_o in_o your_o hand_n which_o you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v by_o this_o word_n jos_n 3.12_o take_v unto_o you_o twelve_o men._n see_v also_o 2_o mac._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n 8._o v._n 9_o the_o famous_a beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o artificer_n who_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v before_o deliberate_v what_o to_o make_v and_o for_o what_o end_n see_v above_o 16._o c._n 9_o v._n 15._o and_o beneath_o c._n 26._o v._n 16._o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will._n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o brightness_n do_v so_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o thereby_o become_v blind_a see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 52._o c._n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 7._o v._o 52._o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n direct_v to_o you_o while_o enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o damascus_n you_o see_v he_o 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n jesus_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o thou_o that_o before_o all_o nation_n whither_o thou_o shall_v happen_v to_o go_v or_o converse_v with_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v see_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v dart_v on_o thou_o do_v grievous_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thou_o receive_v from_o himself_n among_o all_o nation_n 18._o c._n 26.17_o 18._o see_v below_o 16._o and_o now_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o without_o delay_n be_v thou_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o dip_v of_o thy_o body_n in_o water_n profess_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v wash_v or_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o thy_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o c._n 2._o v._n 38._o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v and_o be_v celebrate_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n now_o only_a rhantism_n be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o generality_n in_o the_o west_n not_o immersion_n or_o dip_v 1644._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la andr._n colu._n script_n kal_a jul._n 1644._o say_v the_o learned_a salmasius_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o worship_n be_v describe_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o hence_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v 2._o c._n 9_o v._n 14._o &_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o religious_a profession_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o after_o i_o have_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o my_o bodily_a sense_n be_v benumb_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o rapture_n out_o of_o myself_o when_o embrace_v a_o occasion_n of_o confer_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 10._o c._n 9_o v._n 26_o &_o 10._o v._o 10._o see_v above_o in_o a_o trance_n this_o ecstasy_n of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 18._o and_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v while_o enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n as_o i_o be_v sojourn_v to_o damascus_n appear_v again_o a_o second_o time_n to_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n beside_o myself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o depart_v quick_o from_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v stubborn_o withstand_v my_o preach_v of_o he_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o his_o apparition_n to_o i_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o 19_o and_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o i_o have_v oppose_v it_o before_o do_v urge_v that_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n saying_n lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n attribute_v my_o faith_n in_o thou_o to_o a_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n embrace_v it_o when_o preach_v by_o i_o seeing_z they_o all_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o have_v liberty_n i_o beat_v and_o imprison_v they_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o in_o every_o synagogue_n or_o juridical_a congregation_n see_v above_o v._o 4._o and_o grot._n in_o mat._n 10.17_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v by_o ston_a he_o 7.59_o c._n 7.59_o of_o which_o above_o thy_o martyr_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n peculiar_o so_o call_v who_o not_o only_o witness_v with_o a_o verbal_a confession_n as_o those_o do_v who_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n call_v confessor_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v violent_o shed_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i._o supply_v as_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v very_o
it_o be_v the_o gr._n text_n above_o c._n 22._o v._n 6._o in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n when_o i_o be_v not_o far_o from_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 3._o &_o 22.6_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 3._o &_o 22._o v._o 6._o 14._o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 4._o &_o 22._o v._o 7._o 15._o ay_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 5._o &_o 22._o v._o 8._o 16._o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n because_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n which_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n see_v above_o v._o 14._o for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o who_o be_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o i_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o countenance_n while_o i_o be_v on_o earth_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o v._n 2._o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n have_v show_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n more_o resplendent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v thou_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v take_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v on_o this_o greek_a word_n above_o c._n 22.14_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o he_o who_o i_o will_v employ_v for_o a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v thou_o by_o i_o paul_n be_v many_o vision_n say_v grotius_n be_v have_v respect_n unto_o above_o c._n 18.9.23.11_o &_o 2_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o c._n 22.15_o 17._o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v promise_v my_o protection_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o danger_n which_o shall_v attend_v thou_o from_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o strange_a nation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o ministry_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o first_o indeed_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o especial_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o peculiar_o make_v thou_o a_o apostle_n see_v above_o c._n 22.21_o 18._o to_o open_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o body_n as_o isa_n 42.7_o eph._n 1.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o wit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n see_v col._n 1.13_o to_o light_v that_o be_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o godliness_n flow_v thence_o in_o the_o gr._n in_o be_v again_o put_v for_o add_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o wicked_a and_o envious_a spirit_n while_o he_o malicious_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o error_n that_o he_o sow_v and_o vice_n that_o result_v from_o they_o he_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o under_o tyranny_n in_o miserable_a slavery_n draw_v they_o into_o utter_a destruction_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o i_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o profane_a lot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a inheritance_n because_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v distribute_v by_o lot_n by_o that_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n be_v understand_v everlasting_a communion_n in_o that_o heavenly_a beatitude_n which_o god_n himself_o enjoy_v among_o the_o holy_a gr._n in_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o among_o they_o who_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o worldly_a men._n by_o faith_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n some_o read_v wrong_a in_o one_o context_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o particle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a complex_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o i_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confidence_n repose_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o lively_a and_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n join_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o their_o bypass_a life_n of_o which_o below_o v._o 20._o and_o above_o c._n 20._o v._n 21._o this_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n above_o mention_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o they_o especial_o from_o the_o second_o or_o everlasting_a death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5.6_o jam._n 2.17_o 22_o 26._o joh._n 3.23_o but_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v join_v therewith_o through_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o see_v joh._n 12.44_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 19_o whereupon_o that_o be_v wherefore_o as_o heb._n 3.1.7.25_o incredulous_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v disobedient_a to_o wit_n by_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n as_o powerful_a as_o that_o call_n be_v say_v grotius_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v god_n will_v have_v voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v see_v isa_n 50.5_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 15._o &_o 4.7_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n which_o i_o learn_v from_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o i_o above_o v._o 16._o 20._o but._n obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n in_o all_o thing_n first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9.19_o 20_o 22._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n v._o 28._o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v through_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n beside_o the_o metropolis_n yea_o also_o without_o judea_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o inhabit_v other_o country_n see_v above_o c._n 13.5_o 14_o 16.14.1.17_o 2_o 10.18.4_o 19.19.8_o and_o the_o gentile_n stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n see_v above_o c._n 13.42_o 48.14.1_o 15_o 21_o 25_o 26.15.35.16.13_o 32.17.17_o etc._n etc._n 18.4.19.10_o declare_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v devout_o and_o pious_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v work_v agreeable_a to_o virtue_n and_o become_v a_o person_n who_o repent_v sincere_o of_o a_o vicious_a and_o flagitious_a life_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o 8._o 21._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o i_o preach_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 27_o 30._o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v i_o with_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o kill_v i_o uncondemned_a 22._o but_o have_v obtain_v help_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o also_o the_o english_a instead_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o as_o mat._n 12.12_o of_o god_n who_o very_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n above_o v._o 17._o have_v a_o design_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o i_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v those_o mean_n for_o i_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n of_o which_o see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33.22_o 23_o
4._o solin_n c._n 30._o let_v down_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o sailyard_n with_o the_o sail_n fasten_v to_o it_o for_o as_o say_v seneca_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o great_a to_o bear_v sail_n to_o the_o yard_n be_v take_v down_o hence_o that_o of_o ovid_n the_o yard_n let_v down_o escape_v the_o winter_n storm_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o movable_a thing_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n so._n to_o wit_n have_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n from_o the_o storm_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v float_v on_o the_o wave_n whithersoever_o their_o force_n drive_v we_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o our_o ship_n toss_v with_o the_o furious_a tempest_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n anon_o be_v tumble_v down_o between_o the_o gape_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o gulf_n see_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n psal_n 107.25_o 26._o which_o virgil_n imitate_v have_v elegant_o express_v in_o these_o word_n aen._n 3._o v._n 564._o at_o heaven_n we_o tilt_v then_o sudden_o we_o fall_v watery_a foundation_n sink_v low_o as_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o heavy_a lade_n and_o the_o more_o weighty_a merchandise_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v lighten_v of_o its_o burden_n may_v draw_v less_o water_n and_o so_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o wave_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o dreadful_a tempest_n they_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o wit_n we_o who_o be_v passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o mariner_n some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mariner_n now_o all_o marine_a utensil_n wherewith_o a_o ship_n be_v accoutre_v as_o the_o mast_n yard_n oar_n cable_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v the_o tackle_n 20._o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o the_o firmament_n be_v darken_v night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o black_a fog_n a_o usual_a description_n of_o a_o very_a great_a storm_n so_o in_o virgil_n aen._n 1._o five_o 92._o when_o from_o the_o trojan_n sight_n dark_a cloud_n restrain_v heaven_n and_o the_o day_n black_a night_n brood_v on_o the_o main_a in_o many_o day_n without_o intermission_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v over_o we_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a and_o thunder_a tempest_n do_v now_o afflict_v and_o distress_v we_o all_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o grotius_n excellent_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o all_o humane_a probability_n such_o as_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o hope_n seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o escape_v death_n which_o now_o all_o appearance_n portend_v to_o be_v impend_v over_o we_o 21._o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a hunger_n through_o want_n of_o appetite_n but_o not_o through_o scarcity_n of_o food_n as_o appear_v afterward_o v._o 36_o &_o 38._o paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v aboard_o in_o that_o toss_v ship_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o i_o when_o i_o presage_v this_o storm_n we_o be_v now_o toss_v with_o not_o have_v loose_v supply_v anchor_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v have_v prevent_v he_o that_o evite_n the_o damage_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v say_v to_o gain_v and_o be_v fortunate_a according_a to_o aristotle_n l._n 2._o mag._n moral_a c_o 9_o hence_o by_o pliny_n 7._o nat._n hist_o 39_o sutorius_n priscus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o injury_n which_o he_o commit_v unpunished_a and_o suffer_v no_o punishment_n for_o inflict_v it_o this_o harm_n that_o be_v this_o boisterous_a rage_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o loss_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n of_o the_o ship_n 22._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 38._o or_o but_o now_o to_o wit_n see_v that_o as_o silius_n express_v it_o the_o cruel_a storm_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o again_o and_o again_o beseech_v you_o who_o by_o the_o event_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a say_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o voyage_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o loss_n of_o no_o man_n life_n that_o be_v person_n as_o above_o v._o 10._o among_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v below_o v._o 31._o if_o you_o harken_v to_o i_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v before_o such_o speech_n say_v grotius_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n condition_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o from_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o subsequent_a or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1_o sam._n 2.30.13.13_o 14._o but_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o the_o ship_n only_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n say_v grotius_n instead_o of_o a_o adversative_a as_o luke_n 23.28_o john_n 8.10_o in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 11.11_o phil._n 1.8.3.16.4.12_o rev._n 2.25_o who_o be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o be_o devote_v and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v and_o who_o i_o worship_v with_o true_a piety_n ionas_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o of_o old_a when_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o company_n of_o heathen_n jon._n 1.9_o 24._o thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o caesar_n to_o who_o thou_o appeal_v above_o c._n 25.11_o lo_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v so_o liberal_o grant_v thy_o request_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o ship_n shall_v perish_v provide_v they_o obey_v thy_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o their_o preservation_n see_v below_o v._o 31._o the_o verb_n give_v be_v take_v in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n above_o c._n 25_o v._n 11._o but_o be_v use_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n to_o this_o above_o c._n 3.14_o 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n 26._o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v on_o how_o this_o predication_n be_v fulfil_v be_v declare_v below_o c._n 28._o v._n 1._o 27._o fourteen_o night_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o storm_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o english_a toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o plutarch_n say_v grotius_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o adria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a gulf_n or_o sea_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n as_o very_o tempestuous_a adria_n or_o hadria_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o picentes_n or_o piceni_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n geog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o tuscan_n who_o before_o the_o roman_n attain_v the_o government_n command_v all_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n as_o livius_n record_v in_o his_o book_n 5._o c._n 3._o adrian_n câ—sars_n progenitor_n have_v their_o original_a from_o this_o city_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v the_o same_o city_n after_o the_o tuscan_a empire_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n be_v make_v a_o colony_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n l._n 11._o from_o this_o city_n also_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v the_o adriatic_a or_o adrian_n sea_n or_o gulf_n the_o poet_n also_o call_v it_o adria_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o adriacum_n which_o ancient_o be_v call_v atriacum_n as_o also_o the_o
of_o the_o particle_n yet_o render_v yet_o not_o that_o and_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a ellipsis_n of_o the_o same_o particle_n mat._n 2.6_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o be_o disaffect_v towards_o my_o own_o nation_n have_v i_o entreat_v to_o see_v you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o that_o be_v i_o have_v humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v visit_v i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o you_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o teach_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v when_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v exhibit_v who_o with_o all_o asseveration_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o be_v desirous_o look_v for_o by_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o fasten_v with_o this_o chain_n which_o you_o see_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a fellow_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n because_o we_o hope_v through_o his_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o col._n 1.27_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 7._o paul_n say_v wolzogenius_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o this_o hope_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v now_o complete_v after_o so_o many_o age_n while_o the_o messiah_n be_v real_o exhibit_v who_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n by_o this_o hope_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o paul_n confess_v above_o with_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o sadducee_n see_v above_o c._n 23._o five_o 6._o c._n 24._o v._n 15_o &_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v chief_o here_o hint_v at_o seem_v to_o appear_v both_o from_o that_o place_n c._n 26._o now_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n below_o v._o 22._o with_o this_o chain_n wherewith_o i_o be_o tie_v to_o this_o soldier_n see_v above_o v._o 16._o i_o be_o bind_v as_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n 21._o but_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n at_o rome_n say_a to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o write_v against_o thou_o to_o we_o by_o those_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o rome_n accuse_v thou_o to_o we_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o vouchsafe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o refuse_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v that_o be_v what_o thou_o can_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o opinion_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect._n to_o wit_n that_o profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n the_o jew_n say_v say_v grotius_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o ancient_a synagogue_n at_o barbetomagum_n of_o the_o vangiones_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n worm_n justin_n against_o trypho_n report_v that_o there_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n publish_v that_o a_o certain_a wicked_a sect_n and_o contradict_v the_o law_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o certain_a impostor_n jesus_n of_o galilee_n thus_o the_o event_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o simeon_n prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o luke_n 2.34_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n whereon_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o discourse_n there_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v into_o his_o lodging_n that_o be_v the_o house_n where_o he_o tarry_v very_o many_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v with_o great_a asseveration_n as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n see_v above_o c._n 18._o v._n 5._o and_o luke_n 16.28_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v to_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o ease_n delight_n or_o abundance_n of_o other_o transitory_a good_n as_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n dream_v but_o in_o the_o chief_a beatitude_n who_o beginning_n be_v holiness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n upon_o earth_n and_o its_o consummation_n bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 17.20_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o persuasive_a argument_n concern_v â—esus_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v or_o praefigure_v in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o jesus_n see_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 18_o &_o 24._o c._n 13._o v._n 27._o c._n 15._o v._n 15._o c._n 16.22_o and_o luke_n 24.27_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n that_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n without_o intermission_n 24._o and_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o then_o hear_v paul_n preach_v christ_n be_v persuade_v with_o paul_n invincible_a argument_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o be_v foretell_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o other_o reject_v these_o argument_n of_o paul_n with_o a_o obstinate_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o same_o paul_n be_v mention_v above_o c._n 14._o v._n 4._o c._n 17._o v._n 4_o &_o 5_o &_o v._o 32_o 34._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n c._n 19_o five_o 9_o so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o different_a mind_n or_o fall_v on_o different_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v also_o luke_n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n disagree_v and_o discorded_a among_o themselves_o excellent_o say_v calvin_n the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o set_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o before_o keep_v up_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n for_o lo_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o dissension_n arise_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o that_o dissension_n arise_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o private_a enmity_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o wicked_a heart_n than_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o create_v new_a colour_n but_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o enjoin_v the_o most_o perfect_a love_n among_o all_o man_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v rebell_v against_o god_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o mat._n 10.35_o they_o depart_v g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
whence_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v less_o stringent_a especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o philosopher_n for_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o so_o purge_v dead_a body_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v obvious_a that_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o forename_a 3._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v passive_o for_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o action_n of_o the_o live_v leave_v behind_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v point_v at_o nor_o be_v this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v significant_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dead_a wash_v baptize_v 4._o nor_o be_v that_o less_o wrest_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v the_o latter_a by_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o express_v it_o so_o by_o the_o like_a wrest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o govern_v the_o genitive_a and_o as_o the_o accusative_a in_o which_o latter_a case_n it_o only_o denote_v a_o passive_a subject_n 5._o where_o do_v ever_o bullinger_n and_o beza_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n medium_fw-la or_o active_a i_o grant_v by_o a_o atticism_n the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a and_o contrary_o in_o homer_n also_o the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o licence_n that_o anallage_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o prose_n by_o the_o attick_n except_o in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o affect_v such_o a_o atticism_n in_o this_o one_o place_n in_o that_o word_n which_o he_o never_o use_v in_o that_o form_n but_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n where_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n intend_v a_o active_a sense_n they_o always_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o paraeus_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o beza_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v mark_v 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v speak_v passive_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hithpael_n except_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 6._o but_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v speak_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v the_o dead_a why_o will_v he_o say_v ambiguous_o and_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n iu._n ablution_n the_o opinion_n of_o estius_n and_o other_o of_o a_o vicarious_a ablution_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v wash_v purify_a another_o interpretation_n will_v take_v place_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o former_a i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o which_o estius_n approve_v of_o before_o other_o and_o which_o other_o have_v mention_v on_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n argue_v from_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n some_o lotion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a in_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o wit_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o another_o person_n wash_v for_o he_o for_o purge_v it_o by_o which_o practice_n they_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n refute_v refute_v and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o practice_n nor_o can_v the_o ignorant_a corinthian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n greek_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a practice_n v._o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ablution_n use_v to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a the_o next_o conjecture_n be_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o ablution_n or_o levitical_a lustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v describe_v numb_a 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v declare_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n who_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a either_o its_o body_n bones_o or_o sepulchre_n or_o enter_v into_o that_o house_n or_o tent_n where_o it_o be_v hence_o a_o legal_a wash_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v perform_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n moreover_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o this_o rite_n be_v mystical_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n r._n bechai_n l._n bechai_n cit._n lightf_n ad_fw-la h._n l._n express_v on_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o legislator_n by_o this_o institution_n have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o other_o whence_o not_o a_o few_o interpreter_n have_v confident_o avouch_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n thereto_o among_o who_o be_v bertram_z cloppenburgius_fw-la 8._o cloppenburgius_fw-la c._n 8._o lightfoot_n cor._n lightfoot_n hor._n hib._n in_o 1_o cor._n sebastianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o joh._n cocceius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v these_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 11.19_o by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o as_o the_o legal_a pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n signify_v the_o common_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o death_n issue_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 31._o v._n 27._o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_z vi_o nor_o do_v they_o all_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n sebast_n schmidius_n 37._o schmidius_n disput_fw-la an._n 1656._o thes_n 37._o be_v singular_a in_o this_o he_o think_v that_o this_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v institute_v because_o sometime_o the_o dead_a be_v undecent_o use_v by_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n therefore_o will_v forbid_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dishonour_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whence_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v who_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o lightness_n but_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n and_o that_o hence_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o wash_v his_o body_n so_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n the_o only_a mediator_n will_v purge_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n argument_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o wash_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o decent_a sepulture_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o vii_o we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v paul_n respect_n to_o this_o legal_a rite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o this_o learned_a man_n assert_n be_v more_o doubtful_a he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v irreverent_o treat_v by_o the_o live_n which_o
jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v matth._n 1.21_o god_n of_o old_a raise_a saviour_n for_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o &_o 15._o who_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o earthly_a misery_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a saulation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o confer_v the_o cause_n mean_n and_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o repent_v sinner_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 5.31_o 24._o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n as_o his_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n c._n 3.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v to_o enter_v forthwith_o upon_o his_o office_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a or_o work_n of_o piety_n before_o his_o come_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o before_o his_o enter_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o say_v grotius_n lawyer_n say_v also_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v public_o so_o that_o many_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a matthew_n 3.5_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a heinsius_n when_o john_n be_v to_o execute_v his_o call_v this_o col._n 4.17_o be_v call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.25_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n paul_n relate_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 1.20_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v petronius_n say_v to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o shoe_n the_o baptist_n will_v express_v the_o base_a kind_n of_o service_n suetonius_n in_o his_o vitellius_n he_o seek_v from_o messalina_n for_o a_o very_a great_a office_n that_o she_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o pull_v her_o shoe_n off_o her_o foot_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 3.11_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 16._o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v into_o his_o family_n as_o proselyte_n this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o which_o john_n give_v so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n 27._o for_o they_o this_o word_n for_o be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o but._n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 3.17_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o v._o 15._o condemn_v viz._n to_o death_n he_o to_o wit_n jesus_n fulfil_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v supply_n these_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v reproach_v mock_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o slay_v as_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v can_v find_v no_o true_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o who_o do_v well_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v they_o persuade_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v take_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n john_n 19.38_o &_o 39_o 30._o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o but_o the_o just_a god_n be_v against_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 31._o he._n to_o wit_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v see_v many_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o eye-witness_n who_o be_v remain_v do_v to_o this_o day_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v appear_v to_o they_o forty_o day_n 32._o and_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o companion_n barnabas_n declare_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o that_o god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n time_n therefore_o persuade_v and_o press_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o isaiah_n 11.1_o 33._o god_n have_v sulfil_v that_o be_v real_o perform_v to_o we_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n glorious_o who_o they_o have_v undeserved_o put_v to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n agree_v to_o david_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.12_o &_o 19.22_o the_o first-born_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o appoint_a of_o god_n psal_n 89.27_o &_o 28._o yet_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a account_n be_v they_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v by_o david_n &_o call_v by_o david_n name_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o hosea_n 3.5_o see_v that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matthew_n 28.18_o this_o paul_n teach_v here_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o these_o word_n say_v camero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v then_o most_o powerful_o declare_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o bear_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o do_v appear_v as_o when_o solomon_n prov._n 17.17_o say_v a_o friend_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v he_o than_o discover_v himself_o when_o our_o strait_n press_v we_o for_o although_o the_o father_n also_o before_o the_o resurrection_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o yet_o because_o until_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n his_o call_n to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a until_o that_o day_n but_o when_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n he_o glorious_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o